make_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n hereafter_o 49._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o one_o period_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n if_o he_o that_o have_v always_o live_v thus_o innocent_o and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi can_v not_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o proper_a righteousness_n obtain_v heaven_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o who_o live_v vicious_o and_o contract_v filthy_a habit_n be_v accept_v by_o all_o that_o amends_o he_o can_v make_v by_o such_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o leave_v it_o for_o if_o the_o most_o innocent_a by_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a much_o more_o be_v he_o such_o who_o have_v prevaricate_v that_o and_o live_v vile_o and_o now_o in_o his_o amendment_n begin_v to_o enter_v that_o state_n which_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_a be_v still_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v severe_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n for_o he_o that_o obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n 15_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o profitable_a servant_n for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o friend_n son_n and_o heir_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n *_o to_o live_v therefore_o in_o innocence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o yet_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v no_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o to_o these_o piety_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a title_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o innocence_n and_o ceremonial_a performance_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o work_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n effect_v by_o his_o grace_n promote_v by_o his_o gift_n encourage_v by_o special_a promise_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o accept_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 50._o since_o therefore_o a_o constant_a innocence_n can_v not_o justify_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unless_o we_o superadd_a holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_v the_o negative_a precept_n and_o the_o natural_a humane_a rectitude_n and_o have_v superinduce_v vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o little_a arrest_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o beginning_n to_o leave_v it_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o then_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o wise_a heathen_a dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la sapere_fw-la aude_fw-la incipe_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la prorogat_fw-la horam_fw-la rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v the_o clown_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n side_n expect_v till_o all_o the_o water_n be_v run_v away_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o he_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o till_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o serve_v no_o more_o appetite_n to_o please_v shall_v never_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o begin_v betimes_o sect_n v._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 51._o i._n but_o why_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v he_o infuse_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o the_o graces_n evangelical_n faith_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o supernatural_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o retard_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o dull_a method_n of_o natural_a opposition_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o can_v work_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o he_o make_v we_o chaste_a and_o patient_a humble_a and_o devout_a and_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n for_o thus_o the_o main_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o you_o consider_v what_o you_o handle_v it_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o this_o admission_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o habit_n enjoin_v no_o more_o labour_n nor_o care_n it_o require_v no_o more_o time_n it_o introduce_v no_o active_a fear_n and_o infer_v no_o particular_a caution_n and_o imply_v the_o do_v of_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o single_a act_n of_o one_o sin_n 52._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o give_v new_a aptness_n and_o inclination_n power_n and_o possibility_n it_o invite_v and_o teach_v it_o supply_v we_o with_o argument_n and_o answer_n objection_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o artificial_a necessity_n and_o incline_v we_o sweet_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seman_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n throw_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n spring_v up_o unless_o we_o choke_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a by_o these_o assistance_n we_o be_v help_v can_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v expel_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n and_o get_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v god_n work_v without_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o do_v our_o work_n without_o we_o for_o grace_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o inclination_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o s._n paul_n explicate_v this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o that_o be_v all_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o also_o add_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n but_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o then_o he_o will_v enter_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o juice_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o natural_a root_n but_o convert_v all_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o 53._o ii_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o habit_n bear_v with_o we_o as_o infuse_v into_o we_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n suppose_v a_o frequency_n of_o action_n by_o he_o who_o have_v natural_a ability_n so_o do_v a_o infuse_v habit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o result_n and_o consequent_a of_o a_o frequent_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o a_o habit_n of_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o
have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o scâ—olast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o man_n have_v be_v high_o warn_v of_o the_o particular_a and_o can_v have_v obey_v easy_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o this_o than_o be_v a_o emanation_n both_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n until_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v mercy_n the_o infliction_n have_v be_v too_o severe_a and_o unjust_a since_o the_o covenant_n be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n after_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v into_o particular_a law_n and_o man_n by_o accident_n be_v lessen_v in_o his_o strength_n 11._o from_o hence_o the_o corollary_n be_v plain_a 1._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o until_o he_o lessen_v his_o own_o ability_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v at_o first_o instanced_a but_o in_o a_o small_a commandment_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v by_o he_o very_o many_o other_o for_o his_o use_n and_o pleasure_n iii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o no_o opportunity_n for_o it_o it_o must_v suppose_v a_o defailance_n or_o a_o infirmity_n as_o physic_n suppose_v sickness_n and_o mortality_n iv._o god_n never_o exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o strict_a measure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o adam_n fall_n but_o man_n be_v save_v then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n better_a express_v it_o this_o repentance_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2.7_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o the_o impossible_a measure_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o pretence_n and_o overture_n for_o end_n of_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v 12._o for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n impossibile_fw-it a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o god_n by_o hold_v over_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minute_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o make_v we_o humble_a need_v mercy_n beg_v grace_n long_v for_o a_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o a_o better_a covenant_n wait_v for_o better_a promise_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n deplore_a our_o infirmity_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o ii_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a introduction_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o neither_o can_v have_v live_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n be_v the_o great_a verification_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n always_o minister_v to_o man_n need_n in_o the_o secret_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n but_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o but_o what_o be_v we_o ease_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o more_o commandment_n and_o a_o sublime_a purity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o severity_n than_o ever_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o under_o any_o institution_n and_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o impossible_a commandment_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v strict_o and_o punctual_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o son_n heavy_a than_o the_o father_n loin_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n then_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v than_o neither_o can_v this_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o more_o than_o they_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n and_o how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n no_o better_o than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o then_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o ever_o why_o be_v it_o anew_o impose_v why_o be_v it_o hold_v over_o we_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v over_o we_o now_o be_v serve_v and_o at_o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o law_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v or_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n which_o can_v just_o be_v exact_v the_o answer_v and_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n will_v serve_v many_o proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o intermination_n or_o threaten_v of_o horrid_a pain_n pelag._n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n bring_v its_o atticus_n thus_o argue_v dam_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aut_fw-la confitere_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o orosius_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o s._n austin_n alipius_n &_o evodius_n aurelius_n &_o possidius_n who_o because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o argue_v à _fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o possible_o it_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o all_o but_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v well_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v of_o which_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o severe_a commandment_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o example_n because_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o temper_n disposition_n apprehension_n design_n fear_n and_o hope_n purpose_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o what_o so_o high_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o this_o 8._o although_o it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n yet_o be_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o â—s_n that_o be_v can_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o because_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o covenant_n mosâ—_n man_v grave_n facies_fw-la cornata_fw-la impedita_fw-la lingua_fw-la lapideae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a his_o face_n bright_a his_o tongue_n stammer_n and_o the_o table_n be_v of_o stone_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o imposition_n and_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
apprehension_n that_o feed_v upon_o necessity_n and_o life_n in_o hardship_n that_o be_v never_o flatter_v and_o be_v never_o cheat_v out_o of_o virtue_n for_o bread_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a in_o want_n be_v impotent_a in_o plenty_n for_o impatience_n be_v pride_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a when_o he_o be_v poor_a if_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n temperate_o than_o riches_n securo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la naevole_fw-it pejus_fw-la 84._o eodem_fw-la sollicito_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la naevole_fw-it te_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o passienus_n say_v of_o caligula_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la servus_n melior_fw-la nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la deterior_fw-la he_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v poverty_n be_v like_o a_o girdle_n about_o our_o loin_n it_o bind_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v modest_a and_o useful_a but_o a_o heap_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o few_o man_n will_v escape_v if_o it_o be_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n what_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prosperous_a have_v in_o itself_o enough_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v prosperous_a and_o unpunished_a there_o be_v leave_v but_o few_o possibility_n and_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v become_v or_o remain_v habitual_a respective_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o secret_a that_o sin_n be_v proper_o make_v habitual_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o impunity_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v impunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n viz._n so_o express_v and_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v there_o be_v no_o penalty_n annex_v or_o threaten_v in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o explication_n murder_n be_v death_n and_o so_o be_v adultery_n and_o rebellion_n theft_n be_v punish_v severe_o too_o and_o so_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o proportion_n but_o the_o desire_v god_n leave_v under_o a_o bare_a restraint_n and_o affix_v no_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n now_o sin_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n take_v occasion_n hence_o that_o be_v take_v this_o impunity_n for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n prevail_v by_o frequent_a action_n up_o to_o a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o habit_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o who_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o caution_n in_o law_n or_o a_o security_n so_o suidas_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o impunity_n in_o demosthenes_n though_o the_o grammarian_n note_v it_o not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o sin_n thrive_v start_v back_o sudden_o and_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n for_o it_o do_v nurse_v the_o sin_n from_o a_o single_a action_n to_o a_o filthy_a habit_n and_o that_o always_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o he_o that_o thrive_v and_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v evil_a towards_o that_o man_n but_o then_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a 6._o vi_o but_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n that_o the_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a penitent_n do_v use_v corporal_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o affliction_n for_o every_o single_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v who_o habit_n he_o intend_v to_o mortify_v if_o he_o make_v himself_o smart_a and_o never_o spare_v his_o sin_n but_o still_o punish_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o all_o holy_a penitent_n it_o be_v also_o a_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v abode_n and_o seizure_n upon_o the_o will_n a_o man_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o delight_n or_o love_v to_o abide_v with_o that_o which_o bring_v he_o affliction_n in_o present_a and_o make_v his_o life_n miserable_a this_o advice_n i_o learn_v from_o maimonides_n ab_fw-la inolitâ_fw-la peccandi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la avelli_fw-la nisi_fw-la gravibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la 341._o nothing_o so_o good_a to_o cure_v a_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v as_o the_o inflict_a great_a smart_n upon_o the_o offender_n he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o cure_v his_o habitual_a drunkenness_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v overtake_v again_o let_v he_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n fast_o two_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o next_o time_n double_v his_o smart_n and_o let_v the_o man_n load_v himself_o till_o he_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v heed_n 7._o vii_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o be_v now_o return_v let_v he_o watch_v if_o ever_o his_o sin_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o temptation_n dress_v as_o former_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o neglect_v that_o opportunity_n of_o beginning_n to_o break_v his_o evil_a habit_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o repent_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v tempt_v again_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o to_o act_v it_o and_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o sin_n with_o ease_n and_o readiness_n then_o let_v he_o refuse_v his_o sin_n so_o dress_v so_o ready_a so_o fit_v for_o action_n and_o the_o event_n will_v be_v this_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n it_o discountenance_n the_o habit_n and_o break_v the_o combination_n of_o its_o part_n and_o disturb_v its_o dwell_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o signal_n a_o action_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o again_o and_o proceed_v to_o crucify_v that_o habit_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o lucky_a a_o day_n and_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o be_v like_o give_v to_o a_o person_n and_o oblige_v he_o by_o some_o very_a great_a favour_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o oblige_a person_n still_o more_o kindness_n lest_o the_o first_o shall_v perish_v when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o estate_n together_o he_o be_v apt_a say_v plutarch_n to_o save_v little_a thing_n and_o be_v provident_a even_o of_o the_o small_a sum_n because_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v save_v will_v come_v to_o something_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o heap_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a can_v become_v rich_a with_o those_o little_a art_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o go_v for_o his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o improve_v his_o bank_n so_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o entry_n into_o piety_n it_o be_v such_o a_o stock_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o to_o have_v resist_v once_o so_o brave_o do_v add_v confidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v overcome_v and_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o crown_n however_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n philemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n not_o whosoever_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o maimonides_n say_v excellent_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o to_o the_o question_n quaenam_fw-la tandem_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n cum_fw-la quiâ—_n ad_fw-la manum_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la peccavit_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la recedens_fw-la tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la causâ_fw-la 2.1_o neque_fw-la timore_fw-la cohibitus_fw-la neque_fw-la defectu_fw-la virium_fw-la when_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v present_a and_o the_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o urge_v when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o retire_v he_o commit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o piety_n or_o repentance_n sake_n not_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o power_n 8._o viii_o if_o such_o opportunity_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o present_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o
spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o capacity_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anima_fw-la without_o spiritus_fw-la the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a *_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o natural_a end_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o can_v bear_v we_o no_o further_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creation_n by_o s._n peter_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o we_o become_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o infusion_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n call_v grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v permanent_a and_o inherent_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v and_o extinguish_v but_o carnality_n or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n or_o want_v of_o supernatural_a aid_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o *_o now_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n nothing_o be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v but_o these_o two_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o stock_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o scripture_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o he_o adam_n indeed_o do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n estate_n but_o this_o state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o be_v a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v that_o be_v for_o be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o animal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a be_v whole_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o bear_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a 54._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n to_o what_o topick_n soever_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o article_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v neque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la parentum_fw-la liberis_fw-la imputantur_fw-la nepotian_n say_v s._n hierome_n neither_o the_o vice_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o dion_n chrysostomus_n have_v reprove_v solon_n law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n he_o add_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n punish_v the_o child_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n but_o concern_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o this_o affair_n sect_n iii_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 55._o i._o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v their_o father_n piety_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n that_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v may_v without_o injustice_n give_v they_o why_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 56._o ii_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o ever_o damn_v a_o innocent_a son_n though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vile_a person_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n actual_o personal_o chuse_o and_o malicious_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o lesser_a instance_n in_o so_o unequal_a a_o case_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n i_o can_v suspect_v any_o reason_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n against_o herodotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o samian_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o ever_o upon_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o a_o eternal_a anger_n upon_o some_o person_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a can_v without_o tremble_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o temporal_a infliction_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v never_o threaten_v by_o god_n to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n when_o god_n punish_v one_o relative_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o fine_n be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it the_o principal_a stake_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v justice_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o small_a portion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o this_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n because_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o a_o lord_n use_v his_o power_n over_o innocent_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o they_o of_o more_o evil_a than_o ever_o he_o convey_v good_a to_o they_o which_o but_o to_o imagine_v will_v be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n anger_n even_o in_o that_o case_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o a_o temporal_a death_n because_o for_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o can_v make_v recompense_n and_o it_o can_v never_o turn_v to_o good_a 57_o iii_o when_o god_n inflict_v a_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n only_o of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o injustice_n when_o he_o please_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o right_a and_o power_n when_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o strike_v the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o
by_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n the_o unregenerate_a sin_n unwilling_o too_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_v that_o sin_n bear_v over_o he_o but_o still_o this_o difference_n distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o the_o one_o will_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o consent_n or_o dissent_v respective_o may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n from_o the_o adverse_a though_o weak_a party_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v sin_n but_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o unwillingness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a slavery_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n but_o by_o not_o obey_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o temptation_n a_o servant_n be_v still_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o obey_v with_o or_o against_o his_o will_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v say_v s._n paul_n all_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o question_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whether_o the_o man_n obey_v or_o not_o obey_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a be_v not_o here_o considerable_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o act_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o can_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o a_o temptation_n yet_o he_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n within_o he_o and_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la or_o else_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr continentiâ_fw-la give_v beginning_n or_o countenance_n to_o this_o error_n hanc_fw-la pugnam_fw-la non_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la nisi_fw-la bellatores_fw-la virtutum_fw-la debellatorésque_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la this_o fight_n none_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o fight_v on_o virtue_n side_n and_o destroy_v vice_n which_o word_n though_o something_o crude_o set_v down_o and_o so_o not_o true_a yet_o be_v explicable_a by_o the_o follow_a period_n non_fw-la expugnat_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la malum_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la only_o holy_a and_o continent_n person_n do_v overcome_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a only_o the_o regenerate_a feel_v this_o fight_n which_o end_v in_o victory_n but_o he_o who_o contention_n end_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o a_o brave_a onset_n yield_v base_o frequent_o i_o mean_v or_o habitual_o every_o such_o person_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_a from_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n which_o end_v in_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v from_o the_o servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o go_v from_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o fetter_n and_o then_o his_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v but_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o band_n and_o find_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o remedy_n for_o if_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v always_o sin_n willing_o that_o be_v without_o this_o reluctancy_n and_o strife_n within_o and_o the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n as_o infallible_o but_o yet_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n then_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v the_o very_a slave_n of_o the_o two_o for_o he_o that_o obey_v willing_o be_v less_o a_o slave_n than_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n libertatis_fw-la servaveris_fw-la umbram_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la jubeare_fw-la velis_fw-la he_o that_o delight_v in_o his_o fetter_n have_v at_o least_o the_o shadow_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o liberty_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o groan_n because_o his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o war_n and_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o army_n they_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v their_o bondage_n tot_fw-la rebus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la paeruimus_fw-la victi_fw-la venia_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la pudoris_fw-la degenerìsque_fw-la metus_fw-la nil_fw-la jam_fw-la potuisse_fw-la negari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conquest_n that_o give_v they_o law_n and_o their_o ineffective_a struggle_v and_o daily_a murmur_n be_v but_o ill_a argument_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o servitude_n 37._o iii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v not_o only_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o civil_a sanction_n or_o by_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o first_o much_o more_o may_v he_o desire_v the_o latter_a when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n much_o more_o amability_n they_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o security_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 2.14_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n who_o rely_v upon_o such_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o understand_v but_o study_v not_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o those_o excellent_a verification_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o spiritual_a notice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o find_v they_o scio_fw-la incapacem_fw-la te_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la impie_fw-la prudent_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la caecis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la mysterium_fw-la haurire_fw-la nostrum_fw-la they_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o they_o that_o go_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n neither_o obey_v the_o proposition_n nor_o love_v the_o commandment_n they_o indeed_o viz._n remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n can_v receive_v that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n 14.17_o such_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n evangelical_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o his_o notice_n and_o yet_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n affirm_v it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 2.21_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n now_o concern_v this_o man_n 1.18_o it_o be_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o any_o vicious_a man_n can_v commend_v virtue_n this_o man_n also_o may_v commend_v holiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o wish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o may_v desire_v it_o with_o passion_n and_o great_a wish_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v what_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v but_o desire_n 38._o iv._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a that_o so_o perfect_a a_o conviction_n as_o such_o man_n may_v have_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n total_o ineffective_a something_o they_o will_v give_v to_o reputation_n something_o to_o fancy_n something_o to_o fame_n something_o to_o peace_n something_o
the_o son_n be_v easy_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o do_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v alone_o for_o that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o christian_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o christian_n be_v perpetual_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v call_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o by_o return_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v damnation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v than_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a either_o of_o which_o destroy_v their_o fond_a affirmative_a 42._o s._n austin_n make_v final_a impenitence_n to_o be_v it_o against_o which_o opinion_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o it_o be_v open_o confute_v in_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o then_o guilty_a of_o final_a impenitence_n but_o the_o instance_n clear_v the_o article_n the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n manifest_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o be_v sin_v or_o do_v against_o it_o in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o expression_n but_o they_o also_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o by_o which_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 36._o such_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o that_o day_n 43._o now_o this_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o high_a and_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o old_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o appellative_a relate_n to_o a_o power_n and_o a_o name_n now_o more_o use_v than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n die_v who_o do_v despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o hand_n manifest_v in_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v call_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a against_o god_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o moses_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mighty_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v that_o great_a argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o which_o god_n go_v about_o to_o verify_v any_o mission_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o man_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o revere_v this_o good_a spirit_n not_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o to_o revile_v he_o or_o to_o reproach_v the_o power_n be_v that_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v high_o punish_v 44._o thus_o it_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n he_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o his_o magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o then_o god_n go_v on_o to_o harden_v it_o more_o till_o he_o overthrow_v he_o for_o than_o his_o sin_n become_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o explicate_v and_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o with_o the_o high_a threaten_v that_o be_v of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n 15.30_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o now_o this_o sin_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v and_o preach_v a_o better_a law_n and_o with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o convince_v and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v defy_v all_o his_o proof_n and_o hear_v none_o of_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o at_o last_o revile_v he_o too_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o can_v we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o glorify_v himself_o 46._o two_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o because_o do_v direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n or_o in_o disparagement_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v wrought_v it_o grow_v intolerable_a ananias_n do_v not_o revere_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v simon_n magus_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o vendible_a commodity_n for_o a_o thing_n less_o than_o money_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v secular_a end_n and_o he_o instant_o fall_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a bitter_a calamity_n and_o s._n peter_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o or_o no._n 47._o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o malignity_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v he_o quench_v he_o do_v despite_n to_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v all_o call_v to_o repentance_n s._n stephen_n sermon_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o pharisee_n his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n but_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a progression_n and_o have_v not_o physical_a limit_n and_o a_o certain_a constitution_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o carnal_a crime_n theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o though_o even_o these_o be_v increase_v by_o circumstance_n and_o a_o inward_a consent_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o adhesion_n yet_o of_o the_o crime_n itself_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v murder_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n be_v proper_a and_o certain_a but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v like_a time_n or_o number_n of_o a_o movable_a be_v of_o a_o flux_n unstable_a immense_a constitution_n and_o may_v be_v always_o grow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a essential_a increment_n and_o since_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o measure_n be_v uncertain_a the_o nature_n secret_a the_o definition_n disputable_a and_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v like_o it_o or_o reducible_a to_o it_o apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o to_o discourage_v repentance_n in_o lapse_v person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a proposition_n that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a 48._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o even_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v preach_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a appear_v in_o their_o case_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o
material_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o often_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o either_o he_o have_v reason_n at_o first_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o do_v a_o unreasonable_a act_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o know_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o that_o cause_n so_o apprehend_v can_v effect_v but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o man_n know_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v yet_o grieve_v for_o that_o for_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v then_o let_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v direct_o and_o true_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v it_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a can_v have_v no_o other_o good_a meaning_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o find_v not_o any_o sensitive_a sorrow_n or_o pungency_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o contend_v to_o make_v our_o intellectual_a sorrow_n as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o we_o perceive_v or_o suspect_v we_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o supply_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n and_o by_o its_o own_o symptom_n and_o indication_n we_o may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_o confident_a by_o other_o image_n and_o reflection_n by_o see_v the_o grace_n in_o another_o shape_n so_o david_n concupivi_fw-la desiderare_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v to_o desire_v thy_o justification_n that_o be_v either_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n or_o i_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v that_o desire_n not_o by_o a_o direct_a observation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reflex_n ray_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a 23._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o own_o sorrow_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v as_o all_o the_o other_o aught_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o manage_v and_o better_o discern_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a effect_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o help_v forward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o contrition_n it_o be_v confession_n also_o of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o special_a account_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 24._o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v that_o sorrow_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v repentance_n repentance_n can_v kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o before_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o evil_a now_o whatever_o that_o affection_n be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o product_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nurse_v or_o beget_v the_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o pleasure_n may_v proceed_v from_o hope_n from_o possession_n from_o sense_n from_o fancy_n from_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n so_o wheâ—_n there_o be_v a_o displeasure_n conceive_v it_o will_v help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n from_o what_o passion_n soever_o of_o what_o faculty_n soever_o that_o displeasure_n can_v be_v produce_v 25._o if_o the_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n proceed_v from_o any_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o art_n common_o call_v attrition_n that_o be_v a_o resolve_v against_o sin_n the_o resolution_n proceed_v from_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dolorous_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o a_o acceptable_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o it_o a_o acceptable_a introduction_n to_o it_o and_o must_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n suppose_v a_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n in_o which_o although_o according_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o attrition_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensitive_a trouble_n respective_o yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n so_o ingenuous_a and_o there_o be_v some_o period_n of_o repentance_n so_o perfect_a and_o some_o penitent_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o some_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n such_o be_v love_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o these_o have_v for_o their_o object_n god_n or_o the_o divine_a promise_n it_o be_v that_o noble_a principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a life_n which_o divine_v call_v contrition_n for_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o if_o therefore_o this_o hope_n have_v for_o its_o object_n temporal_a purchase_n it_o be_v oâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o leave_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a towards_o pardon_n unless_o in_o its_o progression_n it_o join_v with_o some_o better_a principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a hope_n and_o temporal_a fear_n may_v begin_v god_n work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o till_o it_o be_v go_v far_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o attrition_n proceed_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o those_o displease_a object_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v promise_n and_o benefit_n receive_v already_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o but_o these_o must_v also_o be_v more_o than_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o hope_n and_o fear_n relate_v to_o thing_n though_o promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a incentives_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v support_v by_o a_o transitory_a and_o deficient_a cause_n but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o expectation_n and_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v pass_v away_o attrition_n begin_v with_o fear_n contrition_n have_v hope_n and_o love_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o before_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v go_v beyond_o the_o first_o and_o arrive_v at_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n wear_v away_o and_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o repentance_n go_v on_o and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o repentance_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o must_v be_v perpetual_a during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v also_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o something_o that_o be_v last_v and_o will_v not_o wear_v off_o tempor_fw-la and_o that_o be_v hope_n
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o â—it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n â—ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
first_o mystery_n of_o our_o regeneration_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o send_v his_o father_n spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n himself_o best_o know_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o from_o his_o sermon_n we_o shall_v learn_v his_o purpose_n and_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o duty_n here_o christ_n declare_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n by_o exterior_a ministry_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o grace_n mystery_n and_o ritual_n evangelical_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o material_a 2._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o confirmation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o will_v answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o duty_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o holy_a rite_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o warfare_n to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a door_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n highway_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o external_a ceremony_n from_o the_o internal_a mystery_n the_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la be_v for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o and_o yet_o that_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v indeed_o regenerate_v he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o baptism_n or_o the_o outward_a wash_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o its_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o indeed_o regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o neglect_v god_n way_n and_o therefore_o can_v as_o little_a be_v save_v as_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o external_n sacrament_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n both_o can_v always_o be_v have_v but_o when_o they_o can_v although_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o valuable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v equal_o necessary_a by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a but_o general_a mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n dispute_v concern_v what_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o be_v as_o necessary_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o divine_a commandment_n for_o although_o a_o less_o reason_n will_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o and_o a_o less_o diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o will_v serve_v than_o in_o obtain_v of_o another_o and_o a_o supply_n in_o one_o be_v easy_a obtain_v than_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o any_o other_o necessity_n than_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_a indispensable_o so_o as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o difference_n be_v high_o remarkable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o baptism_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o indispensable_o but_o baptismal_a faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o person_n capable_a that_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o â—he_v want_v of_o baptism_n damn_v as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o yet_o both_o baptism_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o both_o necessary_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o communicate_v shall_v die_v eternal_o but_o it_o mean_v plain_o that_o without_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n intention_n intend_v we_o shall_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o plain_o thus_o without_o the_o internal_a grace_n we_o can_v live_v and_o the_o external_n ministry_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a mean_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o internal_a and_o therefore_o although_o without_o the_o external_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v yet_o with_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o both_o minister_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o both_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a part_n in_o rare_a emergency_n be_v dispensable_a but_o the_o grace_n be_v indispensable_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n or_o internal_a part_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o the_o external_n or_o ritual_a part_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v lest_o we_o be_v account_v despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n to_o way_n and_o provision_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o when_o without_o our_o fault_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacramental_a part_n god_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n because_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o god_n can_v permit_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o short_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a the_o neglect_n be_v inexcusable_a but_o the_o contempt_n be_v damnable_a tenentur_fw-la non_fw-la negligere_fw-la si_fw-la pateat_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n if_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v obligantur_fw-la suscipere_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la say_v the_o synod_n at_o sens_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o now_o he_o despise_v it_o that_o refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o that_o neglect_v it_o without_o cause_n for_o causeless_o and_o contemptuous_o be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o gentle_a casuist_n he_o only_o value_v the_o grace_n that_o desire_v it_o that_o belong_v for_o it_o that_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o refuse_v no_o labour_n that_o go_v after_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v after_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a ordo_fw-la romanus_n admonish_v more_o strict_o omnino_fw-la praecavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la non_fw-la negligatur_fw-la confirm_v quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la omne_fw-la baptisma_fw-la legitimum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o neglect_v because_o in_o that_o every_o true_a baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o word_n be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o albinus_n flaccus_n pasch._n no_o man_n can_v tell_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâ—tum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hâ—nds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
weak_a and_o the_o devotion_n imperfect_a and_o the_o affection_n dry_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n on_o god_n part_n no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o a_o liberty_n of_o a_o indifferent_a unlimited_a and_o choose_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v secure_v by_o public_a form_n yet_o other_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o person_n feast_v themselves_o in_o private_a with_o sweetmeat_n and_o less_o nourish_a delicacy_n weak_a stomach_n must_v be_v care_v for_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v strong_a stomach_n and_o better_a health_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o wholesome_a food_n prepare_v in_o the_o common_a refectory_n sect._n 60._o so_o that_o public_a form_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v fit_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o affection_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o public_a constitution_n be_v protest_v against_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o necessity_n and_o to_o every_o man_n duty_n and_o for_o the_o please_a the_o affection_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v sometime_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v never_o necessary_a and_o god_n that_o suffer_v dryness_n of_o affection_n many_o time_n in_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o excellent_a devotion_n have_v by_o that_o sufferance_n of_o he_o give_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a such_o affection_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o sterility_n but_o himself_o by_o a_o cup_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n will_v water_v and_o refresh_v those_o driness_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o church_n shall_v sect._n 61._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o many_o discourse_n of_o excellent_a orator_n and_o preacher_n have_v all_o those_o advantage_n of_o meeting_n with_o the_o various_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o may_v cause_v a_o tear_n when_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o but_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o better_a use_n to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n which_o humane_a eloquence_n may_v have_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o those_o other_o more_o excellent_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o objection_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o conceive_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o great_a variety_n may_v do_v some_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o weak_a person_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o more_o imperfect_a judgement_n yet_o this_o instance_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o set_v and_o compose_v devotion_n may_v be_v better_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o discourse_n and_o oration_n which_o do_v more_o comply_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o our_o book_n or_o our_o company_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o most_o person_n that_o though_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o it_o more_o comply_v with_o their_o affection_n than_o the_o peremptory_a and_o unaltered_a retain_v of_o the_o better_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o change_n to_o be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 62._o but_o yet_o if_o such_o compliance_n with_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a if_o every_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o pray_v his_o own_o form_n how_o can_v his_o form_n comply_v with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v among_o his_o auditor_n any_o more_o than_o the_o public_a form_n describe_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v hit_v casual_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o his_o congregation_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n possible_o the_o public_a form_n will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o some_o feel_v a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o his_o prayer_n other_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o public_a form_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o chance_n so_o irregular_a and_o uncertain_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n nor_o no_o providence_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v make_v any_o provision_n for_o it_o sect._n 63._o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fantastic_a and_o imaginative_a part_n that_o be_v please_v which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v disturb_v with_o curiosity_n peevishness_n pride_n spirit_n of_o novelty_n lightness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v such_o spirit_n and_o fantastic_a person_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o useless_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v troublesome_a in_o itself_o but_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o edification_n that_o be_v considerable_a upon_o another_o stock_n for_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v never_o edify_v unless_o they_o be_v please_v and_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o person_n or_o have_v take_v up_o a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o form_n or_o institution_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v displease_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v nothing_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o themselves_o only_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o their_o meat_n and_o long_o for_o variety_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o manna_n will_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o prefer_v the_o onion_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o man_n not_o to_o change_v the_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v of_o itself_o nutritive_a if_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v to_o its_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o what_o a_o sick_a man_n fancy_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v become_v to_o he_o either_o good_a or_o good_a physic_n now_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a repast_n that_o be_v wholesome_a nutritive_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v which_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a doctrine_n or_o good_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o public_a hand_n and_o design_v for_o public_a use_n by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n all_o those_o assistance_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n impotency_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o certain_o that_o first_o dislike_v the_o public_a provision_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wholesome_a sect._n 64._o for_o i_o demand_v concern_v the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v principal_o of_o the_o part_n and_o choice_a extract_n of_o scripture_n lesson_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o few_o hymn_n and_o symbol_n make_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o this_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o liturgy_n give_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v desire_v and_o the_o same_o person_n pray_v for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o great_a instrument_n of_o address_n and_o acceptation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o give_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o admirable_a document_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n towards_o edification_n what_o be_v there_o in_o prayer_n that_o can_v edify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o lyturgie_n so_o constitute_v or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o private_a form_n of_o any_o minister_n than_o be_v in_o such_o a_o public_a composition_n sect._n 65._o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o objection_n with_o all_o its_o part_n be_v disband_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o edification_n profit_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o auditor_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v consider_v that_o
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v so_o loose_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n may_v become_v ineffectual_a for_o want_v of_o due_a word_n and_o due_a administration_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o may_v consider_v will_v find_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v to_o offer_v in_o public_a with_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o such_o solemnity_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o mind_n the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v he_o that_o be_v know_v will_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n together_o with_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n secular_a employment_n manner_n of_o election_n delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o appendant_a question_n assert_v against_o the_o aërian_o and_o acephali_n new_a and_o old_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n rome_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n council_n chalce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a and_o most_o accomplish_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o bath_n sir_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v a_o shroud_n to_o cover_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o calumny_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o king_n yet_o my_o person_n must_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o sanctuary_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v my_o devotion_n and_o i_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v for_o my_o defence_n i_o be_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o once_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o indeed_o still_o do_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v more_o but_o those_o distillation_n of_o celestial_a dew_n be_v convey_v in_o channel_n not_o pervious_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o seldom_o look_v with_o other_o be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o beauteous_a or_o allure_a you_o may_v then_o think_v sir_n i_o be_o force_v upon_o you_o may_v that_o beg_v my_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o your_o nobleness_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v you_o a_o refuge_n for_o my_o need_n pardon_v this_o truth_n you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o fair_a choice_n not_o only_o for_o your_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o although_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o your_o eminence_n but_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o h._n church_n for_o your_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n these_o do_v prompt_v i_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o hope_v for_o your_o fair_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n in_o my_o plead_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o cause_n religion_n and_o majesty_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v as_o party_n of_o mutual_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a observation_n make_v long_o ago_o and_o register_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la now_o the_o clergy_n pray_v but_o fight_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o special_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n which_o a_o envious_a multitude_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v enough_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n quamvis_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la spelman_n &_o verba_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la inconvulsis_fw-la ligaminibus_fw-la velut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la montiurn_n fixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o turbinibus_fw-la saecularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la religio_fw-la s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maculis_fw-la reproborum_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la ac_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o k._n john_n time_n for_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o clergy_n from_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o injury_n what_o affront_v what_o robbery_n yea_o what_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o h._n church_n who_o neither_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o church-censure_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n can_v protect_v from_o scorn_n from_o blow_n from_o slaughter_n now_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o tie_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o apparent_a danger_n it_o will_v tie_v the_o bishop_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n fast_o than_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o lay-allegiance_n all_o the_o political_a tie_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v not_o precise_o religious_a and_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 2._o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o security_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o their_o fortune_n from_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o exacter_n duty_n than_o other_o who_o fortune_n be_v not_o in_o such_o immediate_a dependency_n on_o his_o majesty_n aeneas_n silvius_n once_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o clerk_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n viz._n because_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a promotion_n but_o the_o council_n give_v none_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o patron_n paramount_n shall_v be_v more_o assist_v by_o his_o beneficiaries_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o by_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o government_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o king_n derive_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a excellency_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o well-being_n of_o monarchy_n and_o body_n politic_a now_o than_o the_o father_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a requisite_n of_o their_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o christianity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o just_a subordination_n of_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n upon_o better_a principle_n than_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o their_o precise_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n here_o then_o be_v utile_a honestum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la to_o tie_v bishop_n in_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o obligation_n episcopacy_n pay_v three_o return_n of_o tribute_n to_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v over_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o venerable_a priest_n under_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duteous_a subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o how_o much_o more_o forcible_a the_o impression_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v than_o all_o the_o external_a violence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v fair_o put_v into_o act_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n yet_o in_o rebellion_n unless_o he_o turn_v recreant_a to_o his_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o her_o child_n and_o obedient_a people_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o rebel_n be_v they_o of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o for_o here_o and_o for_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o good_a prince_n episcopacy_n have_v be_v preserve_v
primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à _fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
mislike_v for_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n *_o but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ignatius_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o we_o have_v already_o reckon_v the_o trallian_n and_o the_o magnesian_o but_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o tarsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v better_a explicate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o say_n expound_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n all_o church-affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o s._n polycarp_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o hiâ—_n leave_v nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la tuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agatur_fw-la nec_fw-la item_n tu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o thou_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n so_o let_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o the_o presbytery_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o they_o but_o so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o incourage_v they_o that_o can_v to_o remain_v in_o virginity_n yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v either_o do_v with_o pride_n or_o without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v spoil_v for_o si_fw-mi gloriatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la periit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la statuatur_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la corruptum_fw-la est_fw-la his_o last_o dictate_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n be_v with_o a_o episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o bishop_n hinc_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la decet_fw-la accedere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ephes._n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la pascit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la edocti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la you_o must_v therefore_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v already_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n will_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n what_o the_o man_n be_v i_o say_v before_o what_o these_o epistle_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n let_v it_o rest_v upon_o ignatio_n vedelius_fw-la a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o party_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 30._o eusebius_n eccles._n s._n hierome_n and_o reddidit_fw-la ruffinus_n who_o reckon_v the_o first_o seven_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v these_o excerpta_fw-la for_o natural_a and_o genuine_a and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o count_v that_o the_o best_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v first_o and_o then_o consider_v but_o what_o s._n ignatius_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o see_v what_o be_v get_v in_o the_o bargain_n for_o my_o part_n since_o they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o a_o reduction_n hope_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o and_o then_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v abide_v by_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o ignatius_n his_o height_n but_o expect_v such_o subordination_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v all_o along_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o general_a demonstration_n of_o obedience_n 56._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v specify_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o bishop_n sum_n they_o up_o thus_o chorepiscopis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o isidore_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la this_o council_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n exact_o *_o ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la 19_o vel_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la say_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o isidore_n 20._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n viz._n that_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n nepotian_n esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o derive_v hither_o any_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n owe_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o account_n will_v certain_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o consider_a man_n god_n have_v entrust_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o or_o the_o laity_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o clergy_n must_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o worse_a condition_n than_o a_o tyranny_n to_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o say_v scripture_n mean_v not_o what_o it_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v praepositi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praelati_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prelation_n and_o presidency_n and_o rule_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n call_v precedent_n or_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v *_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o laity_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o with_o who_o their_o soul_n be_v entrust_v then_o also_o much_o rather_o they_o must_v obey_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a now_o since_o by_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o so_o many_o council_n and_o father_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n must_v submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o must_v the_o laity_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n must_v rule_v in_o chief_a and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o rule_v in_o conjunction_n and_o assistance_n but_o ever_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n must_v obey_v de_fw-la integro_fw-la for_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o for_o the_o main_a s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n *_o and_o to_o make_v this_o business_n up_o complete_a all_o these_o authorite_n of_o
meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o if_o in_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o 2000_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o therefore_o be_v illimited_a and_o potential_o infinite_a against_o this_o so_o seem_o impossible_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n viz._n that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o on_o earth_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v against_o this_o i_o say_v although_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v disprove_v yet_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 16.28_o now_o if_o christ_n body_n not_o only_a can_v but_o must_v be_v every_o day_n in_o innumerable_a place_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 2._o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n discourse_n to_o the_o inquire_a woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o consequent_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o may_v be_v here_o too_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o woman_n ignorance_n render_v they_o secure_a however_o s._n austin_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o this_o article_n say_v christum_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eodem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitante_n deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la dardan_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a residence_n in_o heaven_n viz._n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o great_a eminency_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n in_o all_o their_o edition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o oportet_fw-la have_v clap_v in_o potest_fw-la instead_o of_o mus_fw-la be_v have_v foist_v in_o may_v be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o scholastics_n particular_o lombard_n gratian_n ivo_n carnotensis_n algerus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n richardus_fw-la durand_n biel_n scotus_n cassander_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n 3._o he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n so_o cassian_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o 65._o fulgentius_n argue_v it_o strong_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o place_n be_v just_a so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o edition_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n potest_fw-la be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o oportet_fw-la but_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n be_v impossible_a to_o a_o body_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o william_n their_o bishop_n 1340_o and_o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v in_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n 3._o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o from_o hence_o by_o elevation_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o at_o his_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la the_o heaven_n till_o then_o shall_v retain_v he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o stay_v there_o too_o 4._o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o at_o another_o time_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o body_n but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v here_o too_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o substantial_a real_a presence_n in_o which_o those_o word_n can_v be_v true_a i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o mean_v you_o have_v not_o i_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n need_v relief_n that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o ministry_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o relief_n to_o necessity_n but_o a_o regalo_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o all_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o usage_n and_o a_o address_n fit_a to_o represent_v a_o majesty_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o love_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o his_o bury_n so_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o that_o signify_v and_o plain_o relate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n and_o abode_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v christ_n leave_v this_o world_n but_o only_o his_o change_v his_o circumstance_n of_o fortune_n his_o outward_a dress_n and_o appendage_n of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o still_o johan_n but_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-fr praesentiâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o according_a to_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o majesty_n and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o therefore_o because_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v his_o vicar_n his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n especial_o since_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o now_o with_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o palestine_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o now_o he_o be_v in_o thousand_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o although_o he_o be_v here_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o we_o see_v he_o or_o no_o if_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v here_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o presence_n natural_a and_o proper_a there_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o accident_n of_o colour_n and_o shape_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o a_o curtain_n or_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v as_o certain_o present_a as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o open_a conversation_n or_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v only_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o person_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v no_o great_a office_n and_o we_o no_o great_a needs_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o substitution_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o comfort_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n secret_a effect_n do_v supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o than_o so_o
const._n or_o lump_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la and_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o pope_n leo._n in_o mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 24_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n non_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n this_o be_v give_v and_o take_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n may_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n 31._o and_o rabanus_n make_v the_o analogy_n fit_a to_o this_o question_n sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la convertimur_fw-la dum_fw-la obedienter_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o while_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v obedient_o and_o pious_o so_o gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o receiver_n change_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n mingle_v with_o i_o be_v transelementate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v into_o i_o now_o let_v man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v reason_n and_o let_v one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v that_o into_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n into_o that_o 12._o twelve_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_n or_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o know_a similitude_n use_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a unguent_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a and_o common_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o use_v to_o be_v mistake_v the_o chrism_n for_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v apparent_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o say_v the_o comparison_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o manger_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o seraphim_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o tong_n take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o i_o instance_n in_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n in_o sect._n 3._o numb_a 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o hear_v be_v eat_v as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o that_o which_o come_v most_o full_o home_o to_o this_o be_v their_o affirmative_a concern_v baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o other_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n affirm_v naturam_fw-la mutari_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o say_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v cleanse_v their_o body_n for_o in_o these_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o great_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n there_o the_o use_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o this_o whole_a mystery_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o s._n austin_n bap._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n although_o we_o die_v before_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup._n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v tertullian_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o by_o both_o sacrament_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 13._o thirteen_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o explicate_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v literal_o true_a or_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n of_o other_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o can_v be_v expound_v literal_o that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o or_o less_o or_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o testimony_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o coccius_n and_o perron_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n but_o may_v be_v make_v invalid_a by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o of_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o material_a doubt_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o sequel_n 14._o but_o then_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o exclusive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v they_o may_v speak_v hyperbole_n but_o never_o that_o which_o will_v undervalue_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v usual_a not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lessen_v a_o mystery_n that_o may_v be_v true_a this_o never_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o may_v breed_v reverence_n this_o contempt_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heathen_n slander_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n or_o liber_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n 20_o book_n and_o 13_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n have_v reason_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v above_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o so_o to_o explicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o for_o high_a expression_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n but_o not_o such_o cause_n for_o any_o low_a than_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n s._n austin_n answer_v only_o thus_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o quamvis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ritu_fw-la nostro_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la s._n austin_n may_v have_v further_o remove_v the_o calumny_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n noâ—_n eat_v it_o at_o all_o in_o their_o synax_n until_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o scandal_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o matter_n eucharistical_a
themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ—_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâ—es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposâ—runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
more_o deliberate_a in_o their_o absolution_n and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n of_o satisfaction_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n before_o the_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o reproof_n of_o a_o frequent_a and_o easy_a communion_n without_o the_o just_a and_o long_a preparation_n of_o repentance_n and_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o ministry_n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v he_o the_o one_o cry_n the_o present_a church_n the_o other_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o petavius_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a authority_n so_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v the_o clear_a advantage_n in_o the_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o petavius_n and_o his_o abettor_n bagot_n the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o escape_n or_o defensative_a but_o by_o distinguish_a repentance_n into_o solemn_a and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v repentance_n be_v twofold_a one_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o be_v any_o repentance_n think_v of_o but_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o their_o station_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o hasten_v the_o communion_n and_o enjoin_v the_o station_n to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o case_n they_o do_v recover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o this_o question_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o the_o new_a principle_n nor_o shall_v be_v free_o argue_v because_o of_o their_o interest_n for_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v some_o false_a proposition_n shall_v never_o from_o thence_o find_v out_o a_o entire_a truth_n but_o like_o cask_n in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v under_o water_n sometime_o above_o for_o the_o production_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a but_o most_o common_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v some_o crooked_a or_o deform_a part_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v be_v engage_v on_o no_o side_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o no_o interest_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o many_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o rigid_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o degree_n of_o easiness_n and_o complying_n that_o come_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a curate_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_n caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o all_o their_o penitent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v more_o severe_a method_n in_o their_o restitution_n than_o now_o they_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o foul_a hand_n be_v wet_a with_o a_o drop_n of_o holy_a rain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o curate_n fair_a testimony_n of_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o within_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n to_o all_o party_n communicate_v with_o holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v that_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o excellent_a advice_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o 13.17_o viz._n to_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o fetter_n of_o annual_a and_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o order_v do_v make_v man_n to_o complain_v of_o yet_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o unwilling_a our_o charge_n shall_v exchange_v these_o fetter_n for_o worse_a and_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n accidental_o entertain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v throw_v it_o off_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o some_o case_n and_o some_o person_n to_o who_o a_o actual_a ministry_n and_o personal_a provision_n and_o conduct_n by_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v better_a than_o food_n or_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o if_o great_a sinner_n can_v be_v invite_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o do_v their_o repentance_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v just_o and_o right_o appoint_v over_o they_o or_o such_o who_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v and_o than_o that_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o lahyrinth_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o public_a and_o private_a the_o great_a and_o little_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o secret_a untaught_a and_o unregarded_a so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v give_v to_o dog_n indeed_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v help_v it_o always_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v seize_v but_o upon_o few_o all_o be_v invite_v but_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o little_a and_o trifle_a objection_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v themselves_o benefit_n and_o from_o enable_v we_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o life_n excel_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o in_o this_o present_a dissolution_n of_o manner_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n concern_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_a as_o the_o irish_a be_v english_a have_v obtain_v such_o power_n with_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o take_v some_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o their_o party_n or_o else_o make_v such_o account_n to_o be_v as_o their_o shibboleth_n to_o discern_v their_o jew_n from_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o we_o will_v do_v that_o for_o conscience_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o piety_n which_o other_o do_v for_o interest_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o those_o ministery_n and_o be_v earnest_a for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o visible_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o severe_a live_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o these_o art_n any_o sect_n or_o name_n be_v promote_v it_o be_v certain_a christian_a religion_n will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v i_o o_o god_n with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n so_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o iii_o 12_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v in_o my_o faith_n direct_v my_o way_n unto_o he_o make_v i_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o establish_v my_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n iu._n 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v i_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o i_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o penitential_a prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n most_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v these_o thy_o admirable_a mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o i_o know_v o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o vile_a and_o pollute_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o presence_n or_o i_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o behold_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yet_o unless_o thou_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n i_o shall_v perish_v miserable_o and_o eternal_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n cleanse_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o that_o holy_a stream_n my_o sin_n may_v lose_v their_o own_o foulness_n and_o become_v white_a as_o snow_n then_o shall_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n humble_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o my_o fault_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ii_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n by_o thy_o own_o graciousness_n and_o glorious_a goodness_n even_o when_o thou_o do_v find_v out_o so_o mysterious_a way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o by_o send_v jesus_n christ_n then_o thou_o do_v love_v we_o and_o that_o holy_a lamb_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v before_o thou_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o bleed_a and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o actuate_v and_o exhibit_v what_o thy_o goodness_n have_v design_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n but_o now_o o_o gracious_a father_n let_v i_o also_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o we_o continue_v enemy_n to_o thou_o though_o thou_o love_v we_o let_v i_o no_o long_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o thou_o but_o run_v unto_o thou_o bow_v my_o will_n and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n and_o mortify_v my_o affection_n and_o resign_v all_o my_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o thy_o holy_a law_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o sanctify_v to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o grace_n till_o by_o so_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o so_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n iii_o o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o a_o bless_a peace-offering_a for_o sin_n thou_o have_v procure_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n we_o stand_v fair_a and_o hopeful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o admission_n to_o repentance_n be_v thy_o own_o glorious_a production_n thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o with_o a_o mighty_a purchase_n but_o then_o be_v please_v also_o to_o take_v i_o in_o to_o partake_v actual_o of_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a displeasure_n at_o my_o own_o folly_n for_o ever_o have_v provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n against_o it_o a_o effective_a resolution_n against_o all_o its_o tempt_a instance_n a_o prevail_a strife_n and_o a_o glorious_a victory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v never_o any_o more_o serve_v any_o of_o its_o base_a interest_n but_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a labour_n and_o a_o constant_a care_n i_o may_v approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o my_o god_n mindful_a of_o thy_o covenant_n a_o servant_n of_o thy_o will_n a_o lover_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o minister_n in_o a_o holy_a service_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n nor_o rise_v in_o shame_n but_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o my_o imperfect_a and_o unworthy_a service_n may_v by_o pass_v into_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o servant_n desire_v they_o shall_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o eternity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v sect_n i._o man_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o devise_v infinite_a retirement_n and_o disguise_n of_o their_o folly_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o find_v themselves_o open_a and_o discern_v by_o god_n have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v mean_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o eye_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v escape_v but_o innocence_n and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o mercy_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o expound_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n of_o ease_n and_o ambition_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sin_n gentle_a censure_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o load_v they_o with_o their_o proper_a character_n and_o punishment_n and_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v every_o sin_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o question_n of_o sin_n into_o several_a order_n and_o have_v take_v one_o half_a to_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o fancy_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o one_o whole_a kind_n have_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v and_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o danger_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o the_o most_o in_o number_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o their_o instance_n and_o return_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o commit_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n by_o which_o doctrine_n iniquity_n and_o confidence_n have_v much_o increase_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o this_o one_o article_n have_v almost_o a_o infinite_a influence_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o suppose_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v experience_n and_o certain_a reason_n will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prescribe_v proper_a limit_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o certainty_n to_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v and_o in_o every_o page_n write_v by_o the_o casuist_n man_n call_v what_o they_o please_v venial_a take_v what_o measure_v of_o they_o they_o like_v appoint_v what_o
they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o s._n basil_n argue_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvum_fw-la quando_fw-la d._n paulus_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la generatim_fw-la pronunciaverat_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v death_n be_v the_o evil_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o of_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v despise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a now_o if_o every_o little_a sin_n have_v this_o sting_n also_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o it_o have_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o little_a transgression_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o against_o a_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v against_o a_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o every_o instance_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v probatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a ex_fw-la parvitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectè_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la uniuâ—_n oboli_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la that_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v theft_n indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n to_o steal_v three_o pound_n nineteen_o shilling_n three_o penny_n because_o the_o law_n in_o general_a only_o forbid_v theft_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o that_o sum_n *_o but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o walk_v to_o ride_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o herb_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a or_o a_o short_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o indifferent_a indifferent_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n and_o indifferent_a in_o all_o sense_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a law_n which_o may_v prohibit_v it_o indirect_o so_o for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o coachman_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o fiddler_n or_o innkeeper_n be_v not_o direct_o unlawful_a but_o indirect_o they_o be_v as_o be_v against_o decency_n and_o public_a honesty_n or_o reputation_n or_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n whither_o their_o call_n be_v design_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o direct_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o indirect_a obligation_n may_v become_v unfit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o licitum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la say_v the_o law_n if_o no_o law_n forbid_v it_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o worthiness_n in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sin_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o either_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n as_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n if_o we_o be_v forbid_v than_o every_o such_o action_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o finable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o please_v punishable_a with_o a_o supreme_a anger_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n in_o s._n austin_n 20._o peccatum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o si_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la duo_fw-la nomina_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o wander_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o prove_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v prevarication_n of_o the_o same_o law_n offence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n provocation_n of_o the_o same_o anger_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o death_n and_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v lest_o man_n shall_v neglect_v what_o they_o think_v god_n regard_v not_o 24._o iii_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_n of_o transgression_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v displease_v in_o the_o least_o instance_n that_o be_v imaginable_a now_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n or_o our_o estate_n the_o wound_a our_o head_n or_o the_o extinction_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v injurious_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n hate_v every_o sin_n worse_o than_o we_o can_v hate_v pain_n or_o beggary_n and_o if_o a_o nice_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o every_o excellent_a person_n do_v extreme_o hate_v all_o that_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o jealousy_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n hate_v every_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o hatred_n infinite_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o understanding_n can_v perceive_v the_o vastness_n of_o it_o and_o immensity_n for_o by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o inroad_n of_o his_o unavoidable_a calamity_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n the_o louse_n and_o fly_n his_o insinuate_a creep_a infirmity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n in_o he_o to_o hate_v these_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o derivation_n be_v in_o god_n essential_o therefore_o that_o which_o anger_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o consequent_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o just_a man_n such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v small_a offence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o cold_a do_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o heat_n in_o any_o hot_a body_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o cold_a and_o heat_n may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o no_o man_n can_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o something_o else_o and_o so_o will_v the_o small_a offence_n also_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o that_o duty_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n how_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o love_n so_o extend_v so_o intend_v to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v so_o essential_o to_o these_o particular_n i_o add_v this_o one_o consideration_n that_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o little_a that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o can_v break_v the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n he_o who_o upon_o the_o inference_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v choose_v to_o commit_v such_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o all_o that_o be_v
venial_a sin_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o warn_v man_n of_o they_o with_o so_o little_a caution_n but_o to_o take_v this_o wonder_n off_o though_o they_o affright_v man_n with_o purgatory_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o bugbear_n nothing_o by_o their_o easy_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n in_o the_o way_n venial_a sin_n may_v be_v take_v off_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o 6._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v purgatory_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o leave_n in_o venial_a sin_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o laity_n but_o as_o truth_n be_v disserve_v in_o the_o former_a so_o be_v piety_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n very_o much_o slacken_v by_o the_o latter_a 40._o but_o as_o care_n be_v take_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v charity_n or_o good_a life_n by_o looseness_n and_o indulgence_n so_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v hope_n and_o discountenance_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pious_a people_n for_o if_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v so_o high_o punishable_a who_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o escape_v the_o intolerable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_o angry_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v small_a sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la evitare_fw-la cavendo_fw-la a_o man_n by_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v whole_o avoid_v now_o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o david_n and_o josiah_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o small_a offence_n either_o these_o little_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o the_o godly_a have_v leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o ungodly_a or_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o how_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n sin_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o may_v come_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o mercy_n sect_n v._o 41._o i._n no_o just_a person_n do_v or_o can_v indulge_v to_o himself_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o it_o become_v his_o poison_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a when_o it_o be_v choose_v deliberate_o either_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v choose_v regular_o or_o frequent_o he_o that_o love_v to_o cast_v over_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o that_o entertain_v all_o those_o instance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a this_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o trifle_n a_o lover_n of_o little_a and_o fantastic_a pleasure_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v love_v sin_n and_o love_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v little_a be_v as_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o her_o offend_a lord_n because_o the_o man_n who_o she_o dote_v upon_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a person_n 42._o ii_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o formality_n from_o the_o material_a part_n the_o formality_n of_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o love_n and_o adhesion_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o first_o can_v never_o happen_v without_o our_o will_n but_o the_o latter_a may_v by_o surprise_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o imperfection_n of_o condition_n for_o in_o this_o life_n our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a our_o attention_n trifle_v our_o advertency_n interrupt_v our_o diversion_n many_o our_o division_n of_o spirit_n irresistible_a our_o knowledge_n little_a our_o dulness_n frequent_a our_o mistake_n many_o our_o fear_n potent_a and_o betrayer_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n sin_n may_v enter_v in_o its_o material_a part_n while_o the_o will_n be_v unactive_a or_o the_o understanding_n dull_a or_o the_o affection_n busy_a or_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o employ_v or_o the_o faculty_n weary_v or_o reason_n abuse_v therefore_o if_o you_o inquire_v for_o venial_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o throng_n of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o never_o go_v high_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v myself_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o that_o very_a desire_n make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v venial_a but_o as_o damnable_a as_o any_o in_o its_o proportion_n 43._o iii_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o sin_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o no_o to_o that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v venial_a for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n consider_v and_o act_n he_o also_o choose_v and_o love_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o degree_n destructive_a or_o diminutive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n ask_v leave_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v more_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o choice_n be_v lessen_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n receive_v also_o diminution_n 44._o iv._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n graviora_fw-la &_o leviora_fw-la or_o peccata_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o of_o degree_n they_o call_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v pardon_v not_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n so_o pacianus_n paraâ—_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la criminum_fw-la edisserens_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la impositum_fw-la sedulòque_fw-la requirens_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la crimina_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la propter_fw-la innumera_fw-la delicta_fw-la quorum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la i_o omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la indiscretâ_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la lege_fw-la constringere_fw-la the_o high_a danger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o sin_n offence_n and_o crime_n must_v be_v distinguish_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o severe_a imposition_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o criminal_n and_o those_o who_o guilt_n be_v in_o such_o instance_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a wherefore_o covetousness_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o liberality_n slander_n with_o satisfaction_n morosity_n with_o cheerfulness_n sharpness_n with_o gentle_a usage_n lightness_n with_o gravity_n perverseness_n or_o peevishness_n with_o honesty_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n do_v what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v what_o remedy_n shall_v the_o adulterer_n adulterium_fw-la have_v ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la fratres_n ista_fw-la mortalia_fw-la these_o be_v the_o deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v capital_a crime_n mean_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a repentance_n of_o which_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o give_v account_n and_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o be_v cleanse_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la as_o pacianus_n affirm_v by_o the_o compensation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n they_o be_v venial_a they_o be_v cure_v for_o by_o venial_a they_o mean_v such_o which_o with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v s._n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o such_o be_v those_o sin_n say_v caesarius_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n very_o horrible_a as_o forswear_v
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
his_o law_n what_o unfitting_a mean_n and_o sinful_a progression_n be_v make_v to_o arrive_v thither_o what_o criminal_a and_o undecent_a circumstance_n what_o degree_n of_o consent_n and_o approach_n to_o a_o perfect_a choice_n what_o vicious_a hope_n and_o vile_a fear_n what_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o misemployed_n passion_n be_v in_o one_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o murder_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o subornation_n of_o witness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o oppose_v but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o these_o evil_n especial_o since_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o order_v our_o affair_n be_v much_o more_o single_a than_o a_o act_n of_o vice_n be_v 47._o vi_o every_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n may_v and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o particular_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a deliberate_a and_o observe_v action_n a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o these_o case_n when_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a general_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v need_v art_n of_o supply_n and_o collateral_a remedy_n and_o reflex_n action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n uncertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speedy_a and_o particular_a the_o remedy_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a the_o more_o ready_a and_o the_o more_o certain_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o he_o transgress_v there_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v in_o that_o instance_n the_o habit_n begin_v and_o at_o that_o door_n the_o divine_a judgement_n may_v enter_v for_o his_o anger_n be_v there_o already_o for_o although_o god_n pardon_v all_o sin_n or_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o god_n strike_v particular_a sin_n with_o proper_a and_o specific_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o proper_a application_n may_v break_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o david_n repentance_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o special_a case_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o because_o some_o sin_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o special_a regard_n a_o general_a repentance_n be_v never_o sufficient_a but_o when_o there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a 48._o vii_o whoever_o have_v commit_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o great_a crime_n let_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o first_o shame_n and_o regret_n and_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o that_o passion_n let_v he_o design_n some_o fast_a day_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o he_o must_v employ_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o describe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n for_o single_a act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appendage_n or_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o several_a way_n and_o measure_n pass_v into_o habit_n direct_o or_o by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n for_o 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v a_o perfect_a habit_n which_o as_o it_o rise_v high_a to_o obstinacy_n to_o perseverance_n to_o resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o final_a impenitence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o kill_v and_o damnable_a 2._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n often_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o although_o the_o instance_n be_v single_a yet_o the_o disobedience_n and_o disaffection_n be_v unite_v and_o habitual_a 3._o when_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v not_o rescind_v by_o repentance_n that_o act_n which_o natural_o be_v but_o single_a yet_o moral_o be_v habitual_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v of_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o way_n more_o by_o which_o single_a act_n do_v become_v habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v according_o 50._o viii_o first_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o permanent_a matter_n so_o long_o as_o that_o matter_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v uncancel_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v theft_n which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o a_o internal_a act_n there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v without_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o act_n of_o steal_v who_o yet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purchase_n and_o retain_v it_o every_o man_n that_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o sinful_a act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o moral_a revocation_n or_o nolition_n of_o it_o be_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n only_o who_o take_v and_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v the_o all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o share_n unless_o all_o interest_v person_n be_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o our_o neighbour_n also_o do_v forgive_v we_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v serve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o punishment_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o remanency_n and_o a_o tarry_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o habit_n 51._o ix_o second_o if_o the_o single_a act_n have_v a_o continual_a flux_n or_o emanation_n from_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o a_o habit_n by_o moral_a account_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o be_v potential_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o action_n who_o proper_a and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v a_o passion_n such_o as_o hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o fearfulness_n of_o persecution_n a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n a_o actual_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o one_o act_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a theology_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v measure_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o one_o act_n of_o love_n but_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o spirit_n 52._o x._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o sinful_a action_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n equal_a a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n a_o complicate_v sin_n thus_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o commit_v adultery_n for_o a_o child_n to_o accuse_v his_o father_n false_o to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n in_o judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o monstrous_a proportion_n they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sin_n apiece_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o untwine_a the_o knot_n and_o cut_v asunder_o every_o thread_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o adultery_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o his_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o tempt_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n beside_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a case_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n one_o solemnity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a one_o act_n of_o contrition_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o repentance_n and_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o wise_a nation_n the_o great_a the_o long_a the_o sharp_a repentance_n be_v little_a enough_o
it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o admit_v penitent_n on_o some_o have_v compassion_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o since_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_v every_o day_n if_o we_o do_v so_o who_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o but_o if_o to_o repent_v every_o day_n be_v not_o too_o much_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o he_o put_v it_o off_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n be_v implacable_o angry_a some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n and_o sudden_a anger_n seize_v upon_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o sad_a judgement_n and_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v sudden_a eruption_n of_o a_o fierce_a justice_n of_o which_o god_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v repentance_n one_o day_n but_o this_o mischief_n go_v further_a for_o 8._o vi_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o though_o we_o do_v not_o add_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o multiply_v instance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a crime_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o so_o unthrive_a a_o condition_n and_o so_o evil_a a_o state_n that_o all_o that_o while_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n under_o the_o seizure_n and_o arrest_n of_o eternal_a guilt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v like_o the_o performance_n of_o heathen_n nothing_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o misspend_n of_o our_o power_n and_o prodigality_n of_o reason_n and_o wise_a discourse_n they_o be_v not_o perfective_a of_o our_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o set_v we_o forward_o to_o heaven_n until_o our_o state_n be_v change_v either_o then_o we_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o commandment_n bind_v every_o day_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v positive_o and_o strict_o bind_v instant_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o know_a sin_n be_v unrepented_a of_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o vii_o every_o delay_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o step_n of_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o then_o esteem_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o repent_v but_o if_o by_o carelessness_n he_o neglect_v or_o out_o of_o tediousness_n and_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n quite_o put_v off_o or_o for_o ever_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o final_a impenitence_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o repent_v a_o man_n be_v always_o die_v and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v but_o the_o finish_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o so_o be_v final_a impenitence_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o sin_n tell_v over_o so_o many_o day_n it_o be_v a_o persevere_v carelessness_n or_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sin_n be_v act_v and_o grow_v in_o every_o day_n of_o thy_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o sinner_n that_o sin_v yesterday_o shall_v die_v to_o day_n his_o defer_v his_o repentance_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v esteem_v so_o and_o indeed_o real_o be_v a_o final_a impenitence_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n one_o day_n differ_v only_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n from_o final_a impenitence_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o infant_n from_o a_o man_n it_o be_v material_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o may_v also_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n 10._o viii_o the_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v because_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v innocent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_o criminal_a it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n presumption_n or_o despair_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o carelessness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v excusable_a or_o innocent_a 11._o these_o consideration_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o very_o great_a moment_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o main_a proposition_n and_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o effect_v this_o persuasion_n upon_o we_o that_o whoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n can_v honest_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o safe_o defer_v his_o repentance_n one_o hour_n he_o that_o repent_v instant_o break_v his_o habit_n when_o it_o be_v in_o ovo_fw-la in_o the_o shell_n and_o prevent_v god_n anger_n and_o his_o own_o debauchment_n and_o disimprovement_n qui_fw-la paruis_fw-la obvius_fw-la ibit_fw-la nazian_n be_v nunquam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la scelera_fw-la in_o graviora_fw-la feretur_fw-la and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o defer_v our_o repentance_n one_o hour_n we_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o body_n quae_fw-la laedunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la festinas_fw-la demere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ep_n est_fw-la animum_fw-la differ_v curandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la if_o dirt_n fall_v into_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o chirurgeon_n stay_v sir_n and_o let_v the_o grit_n or_o little_a stone_n abide_v there_o till_o next_o week_n but_o get_v it_o out_o present_o this_o similitude_n if_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o will_v serve_v to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o question_n remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o god_n account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v to_o retain_v a_o sin_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o our_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o for_o a_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n sect_n iii_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o by_o the_o single_a action_n 1._o by_o a_o sinful_a habit_n i_o mean_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n the_o delight_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v contract_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n a_o habit_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o work_v with_o pleasure_n for_o that_o aristotle_n call_v the_o infallible_a and_o proper_a indication_n of_o habit_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n sin_n willing_o ready_o frequent_o and_o upon_o every_o temptation_n or_o most_o common_o so_o long_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v his_o action_n of_o religion_n with_o pain_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o as_o by_o frequent_a play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n a_o man_n get_v a_o habit_n of_o play_v so_o he_o do_v in_o renew_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n produce_v which_o affect_v and_o corrupt_v his_o soul._n *_o but_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o only_o contract_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o frequency_n of_o sin_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o instance_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v many_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a impiety_n and_o sin_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o opportunity_n but_o their_o occasion_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o their_o irregularity_n be_v irregular_a and_o by_o chance_n for_o the_o
habit_n virtual_o and_o transcendent_o a_o act_n of_o this_o charity_n will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o the_o habit_n will_n for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o charity_n may_v also_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o if_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v he_o who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n from_o god_n spirit_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v evident_o untrue_a but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v one_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o in_o love_n to_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v love_n will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o every_o man_n that_o do_v one_o act_n to_o please_v his_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o and_o then_o no_o man_n life_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o any_o variety_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n entire_o good_a or_o entire_o evil_a i_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o instance_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n in_o both_o state_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o charity_n can_v put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n it_o must_v be_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o be_v formal_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n if_o old_a man_n will_v repent_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o too_o great_a fear_n concern_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n concern_v person_n that_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o linger_a sickness_n i_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o say_v save_v this_o only_a that_o their_o case_n be_v in_o something_o better_a than_o that_o of_o old_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n worse_o it_o be_v better_a because_o they_o have_v in_o many_o period_n of_o their_o sickness_n more_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o health_n and_o long_a life_n than_o old_a man_n have_v of_o return_v to_o strength_n and_o youth_n and_o a_o protract_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a have_v in_o it_o also_o more_o degree_n of_o be_v voluntary_a and_o relative_a to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o in_o this_o their_o case_n be_v worse_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v healthful_a be_v better_a seat_v in_o the_o station_n of_o penitent_n and_o because_o he_o can_v choose_v contrary_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a if_o he_o choose_v well_o but_o the_o sick_a man_n though_o live_v long_o in_o that_o disadvantage_n can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o so_o many_o instance_n as_o the_o other_o may_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o s._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la vis_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la peccata_fw-la te_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o sin_n not_o to_o forsake_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 67._o obj._n 7._o but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o repentance_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o by_o habit_n god_n do_v and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v judgement_n of_o our_o repentance_n who_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o contrary_n obtain_v 2._o because_o while_o one_o habit_n lessen_v another_o may_v undiscernible_o increase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o covetousness_n may_v expel_v a_o degree_n of_o prodigality_n 3._o because_o a_o habit_n may_v be_v lurk_v secret_o and_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o act_v in_o that_o instance_n not_o betray_v itself_o or_o be_v discover_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o that_o kind_n where_o he_o sin_v former_o may_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v resident_a and_o kill_v he_o secret_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v account_v for_o 70._o i._n but_o to_o he_o that_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n in_o what_o region_n his_o inheritance_n be_v design_v and_o whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a i_o must_v give_v rather_o a_o reproof_n than_o a_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v tell_v there_o be_v no_o need_v of_o a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a inquire_v into_o measure_n and_o little_a portion_n of_o grace_n *_o love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v it_o hearty_o and_o do_v it_o always_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v clear_o and_o discernible_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o ebb_n and_o flood_n so_o be_v our_o pardon_n too_o and_o if_o in_o that_o undiscerned_a state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o win_n and_o prevail_a side_n if_o real_o thou_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o intermedial_a comfort_n and_o final_a interest_n *_o but_o when_o people_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o well_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v as_o discernible_a as_o light_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inquire_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a when_o you_o can_v walk_v or_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v its_o best_a indication_n 71._o ii_o but_o if_o man_n will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o truth_n because_o it_o suppose_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v help_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o that_o complain_v here_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v very_o fierce_a preacher_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v since_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o habitual_a sinner_n have_v put_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o care_n take_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o certain_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o have_v live_v base_o and_o vicious_o all_o their_o day_n who_o be_v respite_v from_o a_o eternal_a hell_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o real_o perish_v long_o before_o that_o these_o man_n return_v at_o the_o last_o shall_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n because_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o they_o as_o confident_o as_o to_o new_a baptize_v innocent_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n *_o but_o however_o both_o they_o and_o better_a man_n than_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o glorious_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o hope_n and_o fear_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o tremble_v and_o then_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 72._o iii_o but_o then_o to_o advance_v one_o step_n further_a there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n where_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o though_o
not_o know_v to_o the_o man_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o final_a event_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o his_o vicious_a habit_n do_v prevail_v be_v he_o sure_a that_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n if_o he_o be_v then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o he_o as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o sin_n reign_v then_o can_v he_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v rule_v and_o if_o so_o then_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o look_v for_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o humble_a hope_n he_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n applicable_a to_o his_o case_n and_o person_n 73._o iv._o if_o a_o habit_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v master_v if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o its_o contrary_a if_o a_o habit_n may_v lurk_v secret_o and_o undiscernible_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v aggravation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n and_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_a engagement_n of_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n his_o caution_n and_o observance_n but_o then_o not_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v evacuate_v the_o former_a truth_n nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o return_a sinner_n to_o despair_v only_o this_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a habit_n unmortified_a let_v he_o go_v about_o his_o remedy_n 2._o if_o he_o still_o fear_n let_v he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n 3._o if_o either_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o he_o want_v opportunity_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v his_o supreme_a habit_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o that_o universal_a grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v secure_v his_o spirit_n against_o all_o secret_a undiscernible_a vicious_a affection_n 74._o v._o this_o only_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n needs_o to_o despair_v that_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v time_n and_o power_n and_o holy_a desire_n if_o all_o these_o be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o remain_v beside_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o must_v receive_v its_o sentence_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o find_v propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o former_a course_n remain_v in_o he_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n but_o even_o of_o natural_a inclination_n in_o some_o instance_n 75._o vi_o then_o the_o habit_n have_v lose_v its_o kill_a quality_n and_o the_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o state_n of_o ungraciousness_n when_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n prevail_v when_o he_o obey_v frequent_o willing_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o sin_v frequent_o and_o obey_v his_o temptation_n ready_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o choose_v that_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v under_o their_o proper_a title_n than_o the_o habit_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o god_n when_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v and_o labour_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o remain_a evil_n and_o struggle_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n but_o also_o engagement_n of_o a_o persevere_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n lest_o they_o return_v and_o prevail_v anew_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o his_o contention_n for_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o be_v let_v he_o go_v forward_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o but_o whether_o just_a now_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o we_o can_v answer_v or_o give_v account_n of_o every_o period_n of_o his_o new_a life_n in_o what_o minute_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o pardon_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o reprove_v a_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o certain_a notice_n or_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v certain_a he_o must_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v or_o live_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n then_o make_v if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o return_v speedy_o and_o effective_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_n there_o can_v no_o rule_n be_v give_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v every_o man_n case_n beforehand_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n judgement_n will_v be_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o the_o more_o penitent_a for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o our_o security_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o sign_n but_o from_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o best_a signification_n and_o god_n infinite_a boundless_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n sect_n vi_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o vigorous_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v die_v all_o which_o be_v to_o have_v several_a usage_n and_o reception_n proper_a entertainment_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o convert_v in_o their_o timely_a and_o vigorous_a year_n 1._o i._o let_v every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o his_o return_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o new_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o blow_n to_o a_o break_a leg_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o crush_a arm_n every_o little_a thing_n disorder_v the_o new_a health_n and_o unfinished_a recovery_n so_o that_o every_o new_a sin_n to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o double_a damage_n it_o pull_v he_o back_o from_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n vain_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o much_o to_o begin_v again_o as_o ever_o and_o more_o for_o so_o may_v you_o see_v one_o climb_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n if_o when_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o shoulder_n he_o than_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v he_o fall_v low_a than_o where_o he_o first_o set_v his_o foot_n and_o sink_v deep_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n so_o be_v the_o new_a convert_v man_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o his_o habitual_a sin_n every_o sin_n throw_v he_o down_o further_o and_o bruise_n his_o very_a bone_n in_o the_o fall_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v the_o wise_a advice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o thy_o former_a fault_n add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n for_o in_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la victa_fw-la cupidine_fw-la ventris_fw-la 1â—_n parcite_fw-la vaticinor_fw-la cognatas_fw-la caede_fw-la nefandâ_fw-la exturbare_fw-la animas_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la alatur_fw-la let_v not_o blood_n touch_v blood_n nor_o sin_n touch_v sin_n for_o we_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o impious_a hand_n when_o a_o crime_n follow_v a_o habit_n like_o funeral_n procession_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n 2._o ii_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o recovery_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v arm_v by_o special_a caution_n against_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o have_v make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v become_v easy_a and_o natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v virtue_n and_o complain_v not_o that_o nature_n help_v and_o corroborate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o nature_n do_v this_o mischief_n but_o in_o some_o instance_n not_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o assist_v the_o custom_n
they_o they_o know_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o hope_v well_o and_o when_o they_o do_v admit_v die_v penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v possumus_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n now_o if_o i_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o objection_n as_o i_o be_o now_o untie_v for_o do_v god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o die_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o be_v there_o fearful_a threaten_n in_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o certain_o all_o in_o their_o case_n be_v or_o have_v god_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o if_o god_n do_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n give_v security_n as_o well_o as_o penance_n if_o god_n do_v threaten_v fearful_o all_o such_o person_n why_o do_v they_o admit_v such_o to_o repentance_n who_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v but_o have_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o and_o true_o that_o will_v too_o sad_o ring_v their_o passing-bell_n for_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v contract_v vicious_a habit_n can_v be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o their_o vicious_a habit_n remain_v and_o they_o know_v that_o to_o overcome_v and_o mortify_v a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o great_a labour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o die_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o live_v and_o healthful_a they_o will_v sink_v in_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o then_o why_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n and_o particular_o s._n austin_n shall_v hope_v and_o despair_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o that_o be_v know_v no_o ground_n of_o revelation_n upon_o which_o to_o fix_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n to_o be_v give_v but_o this_o that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v god_n may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o fair_o quit_v their_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n vi_o but_o after_o all_o this_o strict_a survey_n of_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o be_v so_o kind_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o thing_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o pity_n more_o than_o of_o knowledge_n the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o it_o be_v piety_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o sad_a event_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o revelation_n for_o comfort_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o glorify_v and_o the_o die_a man_n assist_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o remember_v the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v by_o some_o for_o repeat_v the_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o in_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o set_v it_o after_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o verse_n of_o mercy_n this_o of_o sorrow_n and_o threaten_a as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o end_v so_o excellent_a a_o book_n with_o so_o sad_a a_o curse_v indeed_o god_n way_n be_v best_a and_o his_o measure_n the_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o promise_v where_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v kind_a where_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o be_v free_a of_o his_o pardon_n where_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o treasure_n but_o if_o they_o that_o say_v god_n have_v threaten_v all_o such_o sinner_n as_o die_a penitent_n after_o wicked_a life_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o despair_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o too_o kind_a then_o they_o much_o more_o who_o confident_o promise_v heaven_n at_o last_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a misery_n that_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v what_o hopeful_a thing_n we_o can_v but_o if_o these_o hope_n can_v easy_o be_v reprove_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a severity_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confute_v that_o may_v this_o can_v 31._o i._n but_o now_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o this_o constitution_n the_o inquiry_n into_o what_o manner_n of_o repentance_n the_o die_a penitent_n be_v oblige_v to_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o all_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o none_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o measure_n but_o do_v all_o absolute_o all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sad_a period_n particular_o 32._o ii_o let_v he_o examine_v his_o conscience_n most_o curious_o according_a as_o his_o time_n will_v permit_v and_o his_o other_o ability_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o real_a to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v already_o within_o he_o a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n no_o time_n no_o health_n no_o interest_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n ever_o tempt_v he_o from_o god_n and_o prevail_v 33._o iii_o let_v he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n let_v he_o be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o huge_o ashamed_a and_o much_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o himself_o and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o folly_n and_o misery_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a a_o infinite_a mercy_n a_o mercy_n not_o yet_o reveal_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v he_o accept_v his_o sickness_n and_o his_o death_n humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o meek_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o for_o punishment_n and_o so_o consign_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v he_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n incessant_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o then_o hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o not_o too_o confident_o lest_o he_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v 34._o iv._o let_v the_o die_a penitent_a make_v what_o amends_o he_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o â—eal_a injury_n and_o injustice_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o deprecation_n let_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o offer_v forgiveness_n make_v peace_n transmit_v charity_n and_o provision_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o relative_n 35._o v._n next_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a do_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v internal_a action_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o excellency_n to_o love_n god_n high_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n with_o great_a passion_n and_o great_a humility_n add_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a great_a effusion_n of_o charity_n holy_a and_o prudent_a undertake_n of_o severity_n and_o religion_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n something_o that_o do_v in_o one_o little_a body_n of_o action_n signify_v great_a affection_n any_o heroical_a act_n any_o transportation_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o his_o case_n do_v help_v to_o abbreviate_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v be_v then_o do_v what_o the_o event_n of_o it_o will_v be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o we_o all_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o can_v give_v security_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o
end_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o this_o gordian_a knot_n i_o have_v now_o untie_v as_o alexander_n do_v by_o destroy_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n 79._o s._n austin_n be_v indeed_o a_o fierce_a patron_n of_o this_o device_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inventor_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o boook_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a consequent_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v say_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o displease_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n weariness_n displeasure_n melancholy_a sorrow_n folly_n imperfection_n and_o death_n die_v with_o groan_n and_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o of_o themselves_o natural_a yet_o also_o upon_o his_o account_n make_v penal_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o our_o share_n of_o adam_n sin_n either_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la poenitere_fw-la seize_v quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitere_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la offenso_fw-la fortè_fw-la vulneratóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolorem_fw-la sentiat_fw-la 1_o say_fw-la a._n gellius_n a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o feel_v pain_n when_o his_o leg_n be_v hurt_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n quando_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o these_o be_v beside_o our_o choice_n so_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o our_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v so_o neither_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o that_o suppose_v both_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o and_o now_o refuse_v *_o as_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v in_o any_o ancient_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a any_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n prescribe_v for_o original_a sin_n they_o may_v deprecate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n but_o never_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a sin_n 80._o add_v to_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o school_n of_o learning_n who_o teach_v this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o any_o other_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v without_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o it_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o it_o come_v without_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v also_o go_v away_o without_o trouble_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o question_n may_v not_o render_v the_o practice_n insecure_a i_o add_v these_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o caution_n sect_n vii_o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 81._o i._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o understand_v our_o present_a state_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n *_o our_o evil_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sorrow_n inherent_a in_o or_o appendant_a to_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o spirit_n 82._o *_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n sometime_o crookedness_n sometime_o monstrosity_n filthiness_n and_o weariness_n infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cure_n great_a pain_n and_o restless_a night_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n daily_a necessity_n ridiculous_a gesture_n madness_n from_o passion_n distemper_n and_o disorder_n great_a labour_n to_o provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o loathe_n when_o we_o have_v they_o if_o we_o use_v they_o they_o breed_v sickness_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a healthlesness_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n that_o to_o supply_v a_o need_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v like_o beast_n only_o of_o one_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v quick_o weary_a if_o we_o eat_v variety_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o intemperate_a and_o our_o body_n be_v inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o cherish_v they_o they_o undo_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v they_o they_o die_v we_o suffer_v illusion_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o life_n be_v soon_o do_v and_o yet_o very_o tedious_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o short_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a be_v often_o unwholesome_a sweet_a smell_n make_v the_o head_n ach_fw-ge and_o those_o smell_n which_o be_v medicinal_a in_o some_o disease_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n be_v big_a in_o expectation_n than_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v they_o torment_v we_o with_o the_o delay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a nature_n our_o pain_n be_v very_o frequent_a alone_a and_o very_o often_o mingle_v with_o pleasure_n to_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o that_o feel_v one_o sharp_a pain_n feel_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v they_o we_o live_v a_o precarious_a life_n beg_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o need_v the_o repair_n of_o every_o day_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o beast_n and_o bird_n to_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o dog_n and_o horse_n throw_v forth_o our_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a heavy_a and_o uneasy_a we_o can_v move_v but_o we_o be_v quick_o tire_v and_o for_o every_o day_n labour_n we_o need_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o recruit_v our_o lose_a strength_n we_o live_v like_o a_o lamp_n unless_o new_a material_n be_v perpetual_o pour_v in_o we_o live_v no_o long_o than_o a_o fly_n and_o our_o motion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o clock_n we_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o hour_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v scarce_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n the_o other_o sixteen_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v both_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o always_o dwell_v within_o and_o the_o other_o dwell_v round_o about_o we_o the_o chance_n and_o contingency_n that_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v number_v than_o the_o minute_n of_o eternity_n the_o devil_n often_o hurt_v we_o and_o man_n hurt_v each_o other_o often_o and_o we_o be_v perpetual_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o the_o star_n do_v in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o element_n against_o every_o man_n the_o heaven_n send_v evil_a influence_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o air_n we_o suck_v in_o do_v corrupt_v our_o lung_n many_o be_v deform_v and_o blind_a and_o ill_o colour_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o most_o beauteous_a face_n be_v place_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o our_o mouth_n oftentimes_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o stomach_n hate_v pliny_n do_v witty_o and_o elegant_o represent_v this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n itaque_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la devinctis_fw-la prooem_n flens_fw-la animal_n caeteris_fw-la imperaturum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bear_v happy_o but_o at_o first_o he_o lie_v bind_v band_n and_o foot_n by_o impotency_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o creature_n weep_v that_o be_v
bear_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o punishment_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o short_a the_o body_n be_v a_o region_n of_o disease_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nastiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n here_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o be_v humble_v 83._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o ignorance_n dwell_v and_o passion_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n come_v in_o there_o enter_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o will_n obey_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n our_o judgement_n be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n habenas_fw-la and_o one_o faculty_n guess_v at_o truth_n by_o confute_v another_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v correct_v by_o something_o of_o reason_n or_o a_o former_a experience_n our_o fancy_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o yet_o create_v thing_n of_o itself_o by_o tie_v disparate_a thing_n together_o that_o can_v cohere_v no_o more_o than_o music_n and_o a_o cable_n than_o meat_n and_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a do_v many_o time_n make_v credibility_n in_o the_o understanding_n our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o need_v instrument_n of_o recollection_n and_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la to_o help_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la sometime_o we_o forget_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o instrument_n and_o of_o those_o million_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o scarce_o remember_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o ashamed_a our_o judgement_n be_v baffle_v with_o every_o sophism_n and_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n with_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v confident_a against_o truth_n but_o in_o love_n with_o error_n we_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o error_n by_o another_o and_o lose_v truth_n while_o we_o contend_v too_o earnest_o for_o it_o infinite_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o most_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o confident_a have_v only_a reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o body_n not_o what_o be_v within_o we_o nor_o what_o ail_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a nor_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v nay_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o love_n we_o desire_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v against_o and_o run_v after_o it_o we_o resolve_v and_o then_o consider_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o then_o find_v cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o want_v not_o some_o pretence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v our_o two_o great_a motive_n of_o believe_v we_o weigh_v deep_a what_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o a_o question_n than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o often_o regard_v who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o say_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n mankind_n of_o old_a fell_a from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sum_n it_o follow_v the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sail_v by_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o so_o rot_v a_o vessel_n especial_o be_v empty_a or_o fill_v with_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o every_o storm_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n exit_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o aerumnis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la sic_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la copulatos_fw-la hortens_fw-mi ut_fw-la vivos_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o quicken_v by_o it_o but_o the_o live_a be_v afflict_v and_o die_v but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o our_o face_n and_o confess_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o shame_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o willing_a but_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n our_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n and_o can_v rise_v up_o whither_o it_o proper_o tend_v with_o those_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o improvident_a large_a in_o desire_n and_o narrow_a in_o ability_n natural_o curious_a in_o trifle_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o vanity_n but_o neither_o understand_v deep_o nor_o affectionate_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n please_v with_o form_n cozen_v with_o pretence_n satisfy_v with_o shadow_n incurious_a of_o substance_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o find_v doubt_n and_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v it_o raise_v scruple_n that_o be_v it_o be_v restless_a after_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sleep_v and_o will_v be_v trouble_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v incredible_o negligent_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o judge_a most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o by_o peevish_a and_o cross_a measure_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n gain_n and_o empire_n be_v the_o proportion_n by_o which_o we_o take_v account_n of_o thing_n we_o hate_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o even_o when_o we_o can_v dress_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a art_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o greedy_a of_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perpetual_o be_v at_o 2d_o strife_n the_o spirit_n pretend_v that_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o flesh_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v her_o state_n and_o her_o day_n we_o hate_v our_o present_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v ourselves_o our_o change_n be_v but_o like_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n in_o a_o fever_n from_o trouble_n to_o trouble_v that_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n we_o be_v extreme_o inconstant_a and_o always_o hate_v our_o own_o choice_n we_o despair_v sometime_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o order_v thing_n we_o can_v avoid_v little_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o avoid_v great_a one_o we_o love_v the_o present_a world_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_v infinite_a treasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n we_o be_v peevish_a if_o a_o servant_n do_v but_o break_v a_o glass_n and_o patient_a when_o we_o have_v throw_v a_o ill_a cast_n for_o eternity_n throw_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n for_o wine_n and_o dirty_a silver_n we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n if_o well_o do_v be_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o state_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o love_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o they_o and_o wander_v while_o we_o be_v say_v they_o and_o say_v they_o without_o mind_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v do_v or_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o omit_v they_o a_o passion_n do_v quite_o overturn_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o weakness_n in_o which_o any_o temptation_n may_v prevail_v if_o it_o come_v in_o that_o unlucky_a minute_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o little_a representment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n concern_v the_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n a_o oyster_n or_o a_o mushroom_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o suppose_v this_o loss_n be_v bring_v first_o upon_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o praeposterum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la paulus_n the_o lawyer_n antè_fw-la nos_fw-la locuplete_v dici_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisterimus_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v what_o we_o never_o have_v and_o our_o father_n good_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v upon_o we_o
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permaneaâ—_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
temptation_n but_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o then_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v s._n james_n rule_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n the_o natural_a inclination_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o moral_a and_o g._n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o manner_n the_o superven_a consent_n or_o dissent_n make_v it_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v so_o consent_v to_o when_o it_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o grace_n when_o we_o resist_v we_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o reduce_v ourselves_o back_o into_o the_o state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o both_o of_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o by_o one_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n but_o we_o and_o adam_n deserve_v not_o in_o the_o same_o formality_n but_o in_o the_o same_o material_a part_n we_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o nature_n naked_a and_o for_o it_o he_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n if_o we_o divest_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n so_o that_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v our_o mere_a nature_n so_o as_o leave_v by_o adam_n but_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o disrobe_v and_o we_o be_v imperfect_a by_o it_o yet_o we_o sin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o disrobe_v and_o then_o we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o imperfection_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o some_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o they_o add_v the_o word_n eternal_a to_o damnation_n but_o our_o church_n abstain_v from_o that_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a or_o worsted_n state_n or_o second_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o hatred_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o malachi_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v love_v he_o less_o or_o do_v not_o give_v he_o what_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o lose_v the_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o blessing_n so_o do_v we_o natural_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n this_o be_v hatred_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o deficiency_n from_o supernatural_a happiness_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o our_o imperfect_a nature_n deserve_v this_o that_o be_v it_o can_v deserve_v no_o better_o 35._o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n viz._n this_o imperfection_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n that_o by_o contact_n pollute_v the_o relative_n and_o descendant_n but_o this_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o stain_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o take_v off_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n put_v into_o it_o like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n or_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o turn_v he_o abroad_o in_o his_o natural_a shame_n leave_v he_o naked_a as_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o word_n infection_n be_v metaphorical_a may_v apt_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v analogical_a to_o it_o and_o may_v mean_v a_o natural_a habitude_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n but_o yet_o it_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n for_o in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o carrion_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v very_o miserable_a or_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o 36._o do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v receive_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v incline_v to_o forbid_a instance_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n against_o which_o and_o above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v operate_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o proneness_n to_o natural_a object_n which_o by_o god_n will_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o chastise_v curb_v and_o restrain_v 37._o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o in_o the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o expression_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a too_o minutely_o to_o declare_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n and_o recite_v the_o most_o usual_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o several_a exposition_n recite_v several_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recite_v all_o indefinite_o but_o definite_o declare_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o generality_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a principle_n that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n obey_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n natural_o we_o can_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o secular_a principle_n be_v not_o apt_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sensuality_n that_o signify_v a_o habitual_a lustfulness_n desire_n signify_v actual_a lust_n affection_n signify_v the_o natural_a inclination_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a she_o rather_o incline_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o desire_n and_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o by_o affection_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o these_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o foolish_a principle_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v which_o be_v hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v inclination_n to_o some_o certain_a object_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v restrain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o as_o great_a a_o condition_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o order_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o mere_a natural_a state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o do_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o hinder_v
the_o tenure_n of_o death_n here_o then_o be_v three_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n endeavour_n to_o subject_a the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o two_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o mind_n contend_v but_o this_o contention_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o be_v regenerate_v because_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v most_o common_o against_o the_o mind_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v it_o the_o man_n be_v still_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v worsted_n god_n send_v in_o the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o enter_v and_o possess_v that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n it_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o mind_n do_v strive_v though_o it_o be_v overpower_a yet_o still_o it_o contend_v but_o ineffective_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o flesh_n strive_v but_o it_o prevail_v but_o seldom_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o contention_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o to_o be_v remark_v and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 23._o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n prevail_v that_o be_v sin_n rule_v the_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o strife_n of_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n sometime_o willing_o and_o perfect_o sometime_o unwilling_o and_o imperfect_o 32._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o man_n their_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a faculty_n contend_v against_o the_o brute_n part_n reason_n against_o passion_n law_n against_o sin_n thus_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n the_o whole_a mind_n together_o with_o its_o affection_n mat._n 26.4_o and_o act_v 19.21_o but_o in_o this_o question_n the_o word_n 9_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mind_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v so_o must_v their_o several_a contention_n be_v remark_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o litigant_n that_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n strive_v within_o we_o if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v than_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v we_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v kill_v and_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v habitual_o not_o frequent_o or_o regular_o or_o by_o observation_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o as_o many_o other_o period_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v very_o much_o misunderstand_v this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 18._o so_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v either_o signify_v duty_n or_o event_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v one_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o other_o whoever_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o event_n will_v iâ—_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o or_o give_v you_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n he_o prescribe_v this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a deletery_n and_o prevalency_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o desirous_a of_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v those_o desire_n the_o spirit_n overrule_v you_o and_o you_o must_v you_o will_v contradict_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n design_n it_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v than_o the_o reason_n have_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n for_o suppose_v it_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o each_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sense_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o perfect_o discourage_v that_o design_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o domineer_a and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o prevail_v yet_o it_o can_v for_o the_o spirit_n also_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o that_o you_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o reading_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o render_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v not_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o you_o otherwise_o will_v fain_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o flesh_n 33._o the_o result_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o impious_a profane_a person_n sin_n without_o any_o contention_n that_o be_v with_o a_o
to_o their_o own_o deception_n that_o by_o quit_v one_o or_o two_o lust_n they_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o these_o man_n sometime_o will_v fain_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o they_o will_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o smart_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n will_v allow_v they_o easy_o to_o quit_v such_o superinduce_v folly_n which_o out_o of_o a_o gay_a or_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n they_o have_v contract_v or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o company_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o confidence_n or_o violence_n but_o if_o they_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o beyond_o their_o power_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n *_o some_o man_n will_v commute_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o covetousness_n they_o will_v quit_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o intemperance_n according_a as_o it_o happen_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o balaam_n do_v some_o thing_n handsome_o though_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o limit_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v a_o curse_n when_o god_n speak_v a_o blessing_n ahab_n be_v a_o imperfect_a penitent_n he_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n colloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n 39_o v._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o that_o many_o man_n who_o like_o felix_n have_v tremble_v at_o a_o sermon_n have_v with_o such_o a_o shake_a fit_n leave_v off_o something_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o sinful_a or_o total_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o left_a sin_n in_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o law_n do_v it_o in_o fear_n of_o punishment_n because_o fear_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v less_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nay_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o worse_a that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o judgement_n to_o abstain_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o a_o very_a proper_a motive_n and_o god_n when_o he_o send_v a_o judgement_n with_o a_o design_n of_o emendation_n or_o threaten_v a_o criminal_a or_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_n intend_v that_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 5.11_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o deliver_v criminal_o over_o to_o satan_n be_v but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o fear_n that_o by_o feel_v something_o they_o may_v fear_v a_o worse_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o good_a fear_n may_v work_v much_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n such_o a_o person_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o thankfulness_n and_o perfect_a mere_a choice_n so_o jehu_n obey_v god_n a_o great_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n and_o a_o high_a stile_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o his_o principle_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o few_o woman_n can_v accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o great_a line_n of_o chastity_n they_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o honour_n but_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o wanton_a that_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v great_a portion_n of_o their_o time_n in_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o useless_a or_o busybody_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o much_o of_o their_o employment_n to_o talk_v of_o fashion_n and_o trifle_n or_o that_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o practice_v religion_n to_o hear_v and_o attend_v to_o severe_a and_o sober_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v certain_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o in_o some_o person_n fear_v or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o strong_a enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n but_o there_o must_v be_v throw_v in_o something_o from_o without_o some_o generosity_n of_o spirit_n or_o revenge_n or_o gloriousness_n and_o bravery_n or_o natural_a pity_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o better_a principle_n this_o will_v prevail_v but_o when_o it_o must_v go_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n 40._o vi_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n beside_o the_o abstinence_n from_o much_o evil_n may_v also_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n and_o sad_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v his_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v almost_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o want_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o or_o to_o perform_v the_o labour_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n may_v strive_v and_o contend_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a many_o man_n pray_v often_o and_o fast_o much_o and_o pay_v tithe_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n with_o great_a integrity_n and_o so_o be_v good_a moral_a man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o or_o rather_o in_o destitution_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v religious_a and_o not_o just_a some_o want_n sincerity_n in_o both_o and_o of_o this_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o great_a example_n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o this_o article_n 13.14_o many_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a either_o they_o shall_v contend_v too_o late_o like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o as_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n liken_n to_o esau_n or_o else_o they_o contend_v with_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a strength_n they_o strive_v but_o put_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o the_o work_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o that_o be_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o activity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o resolution_n not_o that_o he_o want_v such_o aid_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a but_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o purpose_n pertinacious_a and_o resolution_n strong_a enough_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o assistance_n from_o without_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a on_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o certain_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o obey_v he_o must_v be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o all_o its_o contrary_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v so_o free_a that_o he_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n but_o where_o all_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o may_v be_v if_o the_o man_n will_n 41._o vii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n for_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o
be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o the_o very_a horror_n of_o the_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o arrest_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a danger_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n will_v make_v a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a and_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v immure_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o all_o transport_v into_o such_o violence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o passion_n who_o can_v by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n *_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o careless_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v loose_a with_o a_o less_o severe_a employment_n or_o his_o heart_n make_v more_o open_a with_o a_o innocent_a refreshment_n spy_v a_o sudden_a beauty_n that_o unlucky_o strike_v his_o fancy_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o wanton_a thought_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o first_o consent_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n pass_v no_o further_o the_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o region_n of_o death_n because_o the_o devil_n enter_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v as_o sudden_o cast_v forth_o but_o if_o from_o the_o first_o arrest_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n from_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o deliberate_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o to_o a_o habit_n he_o end_v in_o death_n because_o long_o before_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o like_a rain_n water_n it_o discolour_n the_o pure_a spring_n but_o make_v they_o not_o deadly_a but_o when_o in_o the_o progression_n the_o will_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o water_n of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o current_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o carry_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o then_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v suppose_v little_a till_o the_o will_n come_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n yet_o he_o can_v sight_v a_o duel_n against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o commit_v adultery_n against_o his_o will_n a_o man_n can_v against_o he_o will_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o rash_a word_n or_o be_v sudden_o angry_a or_o trifling_o peevish_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o these_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a action_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o such_o in_o which_o as_o the_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v so_o they_o be_v such_o against_o which_o no_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o sudden_a murder_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o nice_a question_n but_o can_v never_o suspect_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v false_a a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o communicate_v perfection_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o may_v suffer_v indefinite_a fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o explicit_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v a_o weak_a eye_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v a_o man_n for_o a_o tree_n but_o he_o who_o sail_v in_o a_o storm_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o mushroom_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v he_o who_o can_v think_v adultery_n to_o be_v excusable_a or_o that_o treason_n can_v be_v duty_n or_o that_o by_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o that_o he_o propagate_v religion_n by_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n poor_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n a_o good_a man_n so_o remain_v can_v suffer_v infirmity_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o duty_n where_o he_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n and_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v which_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v all_o their_o measure_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v easy_o reprove_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n therefore_o 55._o vi_o although_o our_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n to_o thing_n forbid_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o such_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o endeavour_n of_o perfection_n yet_o this_o very_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o carelessness_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o witty_o and_o bold_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o question_n he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n by_o the_o rusticity_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o body_n not_o by_o a_o callousness_n of_o his_o foot_n or_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o finger_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o whole_a body_n be_v hard_a and_o servile_a and_o so_o he_o be_v discover_v the_o natural_a superfluity_n and_o excrescency_n that_o inevitable_o adhere_v to_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o servile_a person_n or_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v abuse_v by_o choice_n and_o custom_n when_o the_o callousness_n be_v spread_v by_o evil_a and_o hard_a usage_n when_o the_o arm_n be_v brawny_a by_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_a infirmity_n but_o a_o superinduce_v viciousness_n and_o a_o direct_a hostility_n when_o nature_n rule_v grace_n do_v not_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o blast_a wind_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restraint_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v nature_n when_o ourselves_o have_v spoil_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o state_n of_o evil_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v we_o 56._o vii_o yea_o but_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o too_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v infirmity_n when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n when_o violence_n of_o desire_n or_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o sin_n whither_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o enter_v that_o violence_n or_o transportation_n be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o our_o disease_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o innocence_n or_o repentance_n but_o the_o not_o perform_v what_o we_o do_v resolve_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o accurse_a principle_n 57_o for_o to_o resolve_v be_v a_o relative_a and_o imperfect_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o resolve_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v several_a thing_n to_o resolve_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o be_v help_v no_o man_n resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o elephant_n or_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n or_o to_o destroy_v a_o vast_a army_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v endeavour_v this_o for_o to_o endeavour_v sometime_o
not_o god_n enemy_n for_o if_o a_o vice_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n be_v change_v into_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o art_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 67._o ii_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o propound_v to_o thyself_o as_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o thy_o passion_n we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a to_o young_a man_n because_o passion_n seize_v upon_o their_o first_o year_n the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o passion_n and_o sin_n ride_v in_o triumph_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o desire_n which_o run_v infinite_o when_o the_o boy_n drive_v the_o chariot_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o open_a war_n against_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n if_o we_o list_v to_o study_v and_o to_o acquire_v that_o have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o safety_n 68_o iii_o be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o thy_o resolution_n or_o in_o choose_v thy_o state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n and_o vagabond_n resolution_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o his_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n every_o thing_n can_v transport_v he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o every_o temptation_n and_o every_o fancy_n or_o new_a accident_n can_v ruin_v he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o constant_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o suppose_v contrary_a appetite_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o grace_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n many_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o objection_n to_o be_v master_v and_o proper_a infirmity_n adherent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o progression_n and_o growth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o experiment_n have_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v speedy_o lest_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v finish_v before_o we_o die_v dum_fw-la quid_fw-la sis_fw-la dubitas_fw-la jam_fw-la potes_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 69._o iv._o in_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n let_v your_o force_n and_o your_o care_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v if_o a_o lustful_a person_n shall_v bend_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o observation_n against_o envy_n he_o have_v cure_v nothing_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n some_o lust_n our_o temper_n or_o our_o interest_n will_v part_v withal_o but_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v master_v that_o be_v when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o perpetual_a contention_n still_o there_o will_v abide_v some_o pertinacious_a string_n of_o a_o evil_a root_n when_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o revert_v when_o every_o thing_n can_v give_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o every_o heat_n can_v make_v it_o stir_v that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a warfare_n and_o observation_n 70._o v._o he_o that_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a spring_n of_o his_o proper_a infirmity_n must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o single_a instance_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o universal_a mortal_a fight_n he_o that_o do_v single_a spite_n to_o a_o lust_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v now_o and_o then_o a_o fast_a day_n against_o carnality_n or_o some_o few_o alm_n against_o oppression_n or_o covetousness_n will_v find_v that_o these_o single_a act_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cozen_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v easy_a people_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o work_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o infirmity_n be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o a_o old_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o last_a war_n they_o abide_v even_o after_o the_o conquest_n after_o their_o main_a body_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o can_v at_o all_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o light_a velitation_n and_o pickqueering_n of_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n 71._o vi_o when_o a_o violent_a temptation_n assault_v thou_o remember_v that_o this_o violence_n be_v not_o without_o but_z within_z thou_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o make_v the_o burden_n great_a therefore_o whatever_o advice_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n without_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o place_v the_o strong_a guard_n within_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v die_v or_o fall_v foul_o seek_v not_o a_o excuse_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o that_o accuse_v thou_o most_o of_o all_o the_o big_a the_o temptation_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v but_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o thy_o imperfect_a piety_n he_o who_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 100_o l._n and_o yet_o fall_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 1000_o l._n set_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o 100_o l._n yet_o a_o 1000_o l._n he_o think_v be_v a_o worthy_a purchase_n 72._o vii_o never_o think_v that_o a_o temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v continue_v thy_o contention_n so_o long_o it_o prevail_v not_o but_o when_o thou_o yielde_v base_o or_o threwe_v away_o thy_o arm_n than_o it_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o slay_v thou_o or_o wound_v thou_o dangerous_o no_o man_n know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v one_o assault_n more_o the_o temptation_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pusillanimous_a in_o a_o great_a trial_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o can_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v 73._o viii_o contend_v every_o day_n against_o that_o which_o trouble_v thou_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o war_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o infirmity_n or_o principle_n of_o fail_v great_a than_o weariness_n of_o well_o do_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o proclaim_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o resolution_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o thy_o piety_n and_o thy_o undervalue_a religion_n and_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v also_o a_o direct_a yield_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o piety_n he_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o by_o uncertain_a period_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o willing_a people_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n 74._o ix_o he_o that_o will_v master_v his_o infirmity_n must_v do_v it_o at_o god_n rate_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o start_v back_o when_o the_o burden_n pinch_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o repentance_n because_o they_o smart_v nor_o omit_v his_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v expensive_a for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o any_o end_n and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v he_o that_o will_v buy_v must_v take_v it_o at_o the_o cellar_n price_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o safety_n or_o immunity_n but_o upon_o the_o exchange_n of_o labour_n and_o contradiction_n fierce_a contention_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o appetite_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n or_o quit_v the_o purchase·_n 75._o x._o he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o triumph_v in_o good_a measure_n over_o his_o infirmity_n must_v attempt_v his_o remedy_n by_o a_o active_a prayer_n for_o prayer_n without_o labour_n be_v like_a
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
all_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o god_n send_v with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v innocent_o or_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o calamity_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o restraint_n he_o preach_v repentance_n offer_v health_n give_v life_n call_v all_o weary_a and_o burden_a person_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n mercy_n and_o himself_o become_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o channel_n of_o its_o emanation_n he_o preach_v and_o command_v mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o religion_n that_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a this_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o charity_n he_o command_v a_o indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n repent_v after_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a question_n of_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o need_v more_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o furnish_v with_o especial_a commission_n 20._o and_o endue_v with_o a_o last_a power_n and_o employ_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o business_n be_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o restore_v sinner_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v all_o man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n himself_o labour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v not_o only_o assist_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o the_o account_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prosperous_a and_o effectual_a himself_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v for_o sinner_n the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o reconciler_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la excepit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la donavit_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v except_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n pardon_v all_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o other_o exclude_v from_o that_o state_n of_o mercy_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o deus_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la promisit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 2._o &_o relaxandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la exceptione_n concessit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n god_n except_v none_o but_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o release_v all_o absolute_o all_o and_o s._n bernard_n argue_v this_o article_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o excellent_a example_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o peter_n after_o so_o great_a a_o fall_n do_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o sanctity_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v despair_v provide_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o great_a criminal_n if_o they_o repent_v appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o deprehend_v adulteress_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v by_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o invite_a passionate_o invite_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v purify_v with_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v sacrilegious_o and_o impious_o spill_v but_o concern_v this_o who_o please_v may_v read_v s._n austin_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n mittet_fw-la crystallum_n suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la buccellas_fw-la which_o say_v he_o mystical_o represent_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a even_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o impiety_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la consistent_a poenitentiam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ibi_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la stare_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o penitent_a shall_v be_v pacem_fw-la pacem_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o propinquo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanem_fw-la eum_fw-la peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v heal_v he_o praeponit_fw-la remotum_fw-la that_o be_v their_o observation_n he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o if_o god_n do_v use_v the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o reduce_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n their_o gloss_n add_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o septo_fw-la illorum_fw-la consistere_fw-la queat_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a penitent_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v stand_v within_o their_o enclosure_n and_o all_o this_o be_v far_o better_a express_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 6._o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o establish_v and_o declare_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o can_v declaim_v but_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n because_o i_o guess_v what_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n by_o have_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o some_o very_a great_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_o true_a that_o they_o who_o repent_v least_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o pardon_n or_o rather_o lest_o consider_v any_o reason_n against_o their_o security_n but_o when_o a_o man_n true_o apprehend_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o danger_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v his_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o whither_o or_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n will_v pardon_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n for_o the_o present_a the_o article_n in_o general_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n sect_n ii_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o easiness_n of_o life_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o pleasure_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o christian_a doctor_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o all_o the_o example_n of_o pardon_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o new_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o measure_n and_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o affirmation_n of_o pardon_n they_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n thus_o when_o s._n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o on_o his_o uneasy_a deathbed_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o these_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
reason_n be_v not_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o its_o period_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a nature_n but_o because_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o it_o too_o long_o and_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v shut_v the_o everlasting_a door_n the_o olive_n door_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o miserable_a person_n they_o who_o repent_v timely_a and_o holy_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n whatsoever_o sin_n they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o of_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a measure_n so_o we_o find_v it_o express_v in_o the_o proverb_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v high_o verify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o when_o people_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_o blind_a 12.15_o that_o god_n then_o leave_v to_o give_v they_o clear_a testimony_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o follow_v and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o even_o then_o they_o shall_v repent_v god_n can_v not_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v now_o no_o love_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n yet_o where_o ever_o you_o can_v suppose_v repentance_n there_o you_o may_v more_o than_o suppose_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o repent_v than_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v 60._o but_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o edict_n otherwise_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o person_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v severe_a when_o duty_n be_v demand_v but_o of_o lapse_v person_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o same_o dialect_n it_o be_v as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v decretory_n in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n they_o be_v easy_a in_o the_o sanction_n they_o be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a but_o yet_o capable_a of_o interpretation_n of_o dispensation_n and_o relaxation_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a article_n impossible_a and_o unpardonable_a and_o damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n be_v exterminate_v word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v all_o that_o they_o there_o signify_v to_o any_o but_o the_o impenitent_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o careful_o repent_v and_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o despise_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil._n the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o soul_n can_v deny_v the_o intercession_n and_o litany_n of_o repentance_n sect_n vi_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 61._o i._n although_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n open_a to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o every_o relapse_n do_v increase_v the_o danger_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v less_o pardonable_a than_o before_o for_o 62._o i._o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n do_v it_o without_o all_o necessity_n he_o have_v assistance_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o conqueror_n he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o dissuade_v he_o he_o have_v sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n his_o spirit_n be_v tender_a and_o be_v crush_v with_o the_o uneasiâ—_n load_n he_o sigh_v and_o wake_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v and_o if_o he_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o smart_n and_o the_o less_o of_o mistake_n there_o be_v in_o his_o case_n the_o more_o of_o malice_n be_v ingredient_n and_o a_o great_a anger_n be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o portion_n 63._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a unthankfulness_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o pardon_v shall_v relapse_n and_o when_o oblige_v person_n prove_v enemy_n they_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o malicious_a as_o have_v nothing_o to_o protect_v or_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o impudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v the_o greek_n treat_v agamemnon_n ill_o because_o he_o use_v they_o but_o too_o well_o such_o person_n be_v like_o traveller_n who_o in_o a_o storm_n run_v to_o a_o figtree_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o beat_v the_o branch_n and_o pluck_v the_o fruit_n and_o have_v run_v to_o a_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n they_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o rob_v the_o temple_n that_o secure_v they_o and_o god_n do_v more_o resent_v it_o that_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o he_o that_o daily_o suck_v plenty_n from_o his_o two_o breast_n of_o mercy_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o house_n make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o put_v on_o the_o fierceness_n of_o wolf_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o shepherd_n 64._o iii_o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n be_v direct_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a principle_n a_o great_a sin_n our_o first_o fault_n be_v pitiable_a and_o we_o do_v pati_fw-la humanum_fw-la we_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v recover_v and_o then_o die_v again_o we_o do_v facere_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la we_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o devil_n for_o from_o ignorance_n to_o sin_n from_o passion_n and_o youthful_a appetite_n to_o sin_n from_o violent_a temptation_n and_o little_a strength_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v no_o very_o great_a change_n it_o be_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o from_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o wise_a notice_n from_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n to_o foolish_a action_n and_o nonsense_n principle_n be_v a_o change_n great_a as_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o they_o descend_v cheap_o and_o foolish_o into_o darkness_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v pity_v in_o a_o child_n to_o choose_v a_o bright_a dagger_n before_o a_o warm_a coat_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o and_o smart_v by_o that_o if_o he_o choose_v again_o he_o will_v choose_v better_o but_o man_n that_o have_v try_v both_o state_n that_o have_v rejoice_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n man_n that_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o innocence_n man_n that_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v weigh_v both_o side_n and_o have_v give_v wise_a sentence_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v choose_v again_o and_o choose_v amiss_o it_o must_v be_v by_o something_o by_o which_o lucifer_n do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o defy_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v devil_n and_o be_v miserable_a and_o wicked_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 65._o iv._o if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o intermedial_a repentance_n shall_v stand_v for_o nothing_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v mark_v for_o pardon_n shall_v break_v out_o in_o guilt_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o fearful_a punishment_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v repent_v for_o if_o good_a work_n crucify_v by_o sin_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o repentance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o sin_n also_o will_v live_v again_o if_o the_o repentance_n die_v it_o be_v equal_o just_a that_o if_o the_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n god_n also_o shall_v repent_v of_o his_o pardon_n
it_o will_v improve_v thy_o diligence_n than_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o case_n thou_o do_v know_v do_v that_o now_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o whatever_o thy_o notice_n or_o persuasion_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o if_o any_o mad_a be_v curious_a of_o the_o event_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o event_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o reveal_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o prudent_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o observe_v he_o curious_o can_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o warrant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v receive_v a_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o a_o actual_a pardon_n but_o what_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o what_o can_v be_v prudent_o derive_v from_o ourselves_o for_o to_o every_o such_o curious_a person_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o so_o then_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o thou_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o pardon_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v examine_v thyself_o try_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o wise_a guide_n he_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o know_v thyself_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o thy_o duty_n acceptable_a then_o sit_v down_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o work_v in_o as_o much_o light_n and_o hope_v as_o thou_o have_v but_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o espy_v the_o most_o private_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o certain_o perceive_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v know_v thyself_o you_o need_v not_o inquire_v any_o further_a if_o thy_o duty_n be_v perform_v you_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o all_o that_o be_v on_o god_n part_n 70._o v._n when_o ever_o repentance_n begin_v know_v that_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o live_v but_o than_o never_o let_v that_o repentance_n die_v do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n say_v i_o have_v repent_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n for_o that_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o sin_n nor_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o much_o our_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n till_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o live_v by_o repentance_n for_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o undervalue_v his_o sin_n and_o overvalue_v his_o sorrow_n who_o at_o any_o time_n fear_v he_o shall_v do_v too_o much_o or_o make_v his_o pardon_n too_o secure_a and_o therefore_o set_v he_o down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v repent_v 71._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v that_o and_o he_o can_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o hope_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o make_v amends_o this_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n paul_n argument_n in_o this_o case_n also_o be_v a_o demonstration_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o that_o be_v if_o god_n to_o enemy_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o second_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o for_o from_o none_o to_o a_o little_a be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o from_o a_o little_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o a_o sinner_n than_o to_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a whoever_o repent_v have_v not_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o unpardonable_a for_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 72._o vii_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o enter_v into_o any_o great_a state_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o be_v unaware_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n every_o resist_v of_o a_o holy_a motion_n call_v we_o from_o sin_n every_o act_n against_o a_o clear_a reason_n or_o revelation_n every_o confident_a progression_n in_o sin_n every_o resolution_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o access_n towards_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o state_n of_o evil_n therefore_o concern_v such_o a_o man_n let_v other_o fear_v since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o save_v he_o with_o fear_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v that_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o in_o many_o degree_n for_o even_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v expiation_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a i_o adore_v the_o immensity_n and_o deep_a abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o do_v pity_v our_o infirmity_n instruct_v our_o ignorances_n pass_v by_o thousand_o of_o our_o folly_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v offer_v pardon_n because_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o because_o we_o need_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o refresh_v our_o weariness_n and_o to_o water_v our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o pollute_a soul_n o_o cause_n that_o these_o thy_o mercy_n may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v redeem_v my_o lose_a soul_n and_o recover_v thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o sanctify_v thy_o portion_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o become_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v make_v we_o great_a do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o they_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o endure_v one_o stripe_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_v star_n nor_o give_v one_o groan_n to_o snatch_v the_o accurse_a spirit_n from_o their_o fearful_a prison_n but_o thou_o do_v empty_v all_o thy_o vein_n for_o i_o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o a_o intolerable_a calamity_n o_o my_o god_n let_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o excellency_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v effective_a upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o work_v in_o i_o a_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o temptation_n severe_a and_o holy_a resolution_n active_a and_o effective_a of_o my_o duty_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n nor_o persevere_v in_o any_o nor_o love_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o hate_v but_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o rule_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v i_o obedient_a to_o thy_o good_a spirit_n never_o to_o grieve_v he_o never_o to_o resist_v he_o never_o to_o quench_v he_o keep_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a offence_n let_v i_o never_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v my_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n but_o let_v thy_o goodness_n bring_v i_o and_o all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o thy_o
to_o signify_v in_o a_o apt_a and_o a_o dispose_a nature_n what_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o trouble_v there_o be_v within_o for_o weep_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o secular_a trouble_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n symbolical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o proper_a cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n although_o its_o proper_a effect_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o effective_a of_o better_a purpose_n yet_o unless_o by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o material_a and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v more_o apportion_v to_o a_o material_a and_o natural_a product_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o or_o expect_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a sorrow_n smart_n and_o sickness_n and_o labour_n be_v natural_a or_o physical_a evil_n and_o hatred_n and_o nolition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a effect_n now_o as_o every_o labour_n and_o every_o smart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o reject_v but_o sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o good_a that_o please_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v eligible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a evil_n be_v productive_a of_o tear_n or_o sensitive_a sorrow_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o something_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v which_o the_o low_a man_n hate_v and_o which_o will_v proper_o afflict_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fear_v or_o pain_n or_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n or_o loss_n the_o sensitive_a sorrow_n therefore_o which_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o new_a penitent_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o horrible_a apprehension_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o preach_v repentance_n as_o to_o warrant_v a_o freedom_n and_o a_o perfect_a escape_n instant_o from_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o past_a and_o present_a account_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reckon_v he_o that_o true_o leave_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v command_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o obey_v 18._o but_o when_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o growth_n and_o progression_n and_o be_v increase_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n sorrow_n and_o sensitive_a trouble_n may_v come_v in_o upon_o another_o account_n for_o great_a and_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o low_a man_n when_o we_o love_v a_o object_n intense_o our_o very_a body_n receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v friendly_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a kindness_n and_o cognation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o refresh_v one_o another_o pass_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n from_o friend_n to_o friend_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a lord_n for_o if_o a_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v a_o conservatory_n of_o health_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o great_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v there_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o low_a affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o excellent_a penitent_n who_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n *_o their_o own_o danger_n though_o now_o past_a in_o some_o degree_n *_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n *_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o mercy_n *_o his_o various_a manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o *_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o god_n unexpected_o send_v upon_o some_o man_n *_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o confidence_n *_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o repentance_n *_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o sin_n *_o the_o aptness_n and_o combustible_a nature_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n *_o the_o presence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o relapse_v *_o the_o evil_n state_n of_o thing_n which_o our_o former_a sin_n leave_v we_o in_o *_o our_o difficulty_n in_o obey_v and_o our_o long_n to_o return_n to_o egypt_n *_o and_o the_o fearful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o great_a fierceness_n descend_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v back_o those_o penitent_n i_o say_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n frequent_o and_o prudent_o will_v find_v their_o whole_a man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o every_o faculty_n shall_v have_v a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a man_n must_v in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o real_a and_o effective_a sorrow_n 19_o but_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o question_n will_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o dislike_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v account_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o dislike_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a appetite_n or_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a for_o although_o man_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v superior_a from_o inferior_a appetite_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o nature_n to_o find_v any_o real_a distinct_a faculty_n in_o which_o those_o passion_n be_v subject_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v emanation_n the_o intellectual_a desire_n and_o the_o sensual_a desire_n be_v both_o found_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o by_o their_o object_n only_o they_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o or_o from_o several_a object_n when_o a_o man_n desire_n that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o perfective_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o call_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a appetite_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o best_a interest_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n because_o the_o object_n be_v sensitive_a and_o it_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o sensual_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o appetitio_fw-la than_o appetitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o than_o a_o principle_n of_o action_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o take_v two_o object_n of_o several_a interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n s._n anthony_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n they_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o because_o pride_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o that_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pride_n be_v that_o deliciousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o entertain_v a_o vain_a man_n make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o plain_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fight_n between_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o contest_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o two_o object_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o than_o in_o every_o deliberation_n when_o argument_n from_o several_a interest_n contest_v each_o other_o every_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n and_o consequent_o a_o tendency_n to_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o it_o that_o be_v a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a of_o it_o which_o willing_a and_o nill_v when_o they_o produce_v several_a permanent_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a passion_n the_o object_n itself_o first_o strike_v the_o fancy_n or_o low_a apprehension_n by_o its_o proper_a energy_n make_v the_o first_o passion_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o first_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o will_n upon_o that_o impression_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o choose_v the_o sensual_a object_n that_o make_v the_o abide_a passion_n the_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v displease_v and_o yet_o not_o present_a it_o effect_n fear_v or_o hatred_n if_o good_a and_o not_o present_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n but_o all_o these_o diversification_n be_v mere_o natural_a effect_n as_o to_o be_v warm_a be_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v be_v in_o our_o choice_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o
which_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o only_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o command_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o sin_n the_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n or_o impress_v upon_o the_o fancy_n or_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o mixture_n of_o something_o natural_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o a_o apprehension_n of_o future_a evil_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o refuse_v sin_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o fear_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o if_o the_o feel_n some_o evil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o nolition_n than_o sorrow_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fear_v also_o may_v produce_v sorrow_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a impress_n upon_o the_o man_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o refuse_v sin_n to_o eschew_v evil_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o usual_o do_v feel_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v worse_o and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o feeling_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o new_a life_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n express_v it_o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o hate_v sin_n and_o leave_v it_o can_v yet_o find_v the_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o he_o feel_v in_o other_o sad_a accident_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v that_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o eschew_v of_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o a_o present_a or_o a_o fear_a trouble_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n or_o that_o the_o consideration_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o press_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o unapt_a disposition_n to_o those_o sensible_a effect_n the_o italian_a and_o his_o wife_n who_o by_o chance_n espy_v a_o serpent_n under_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o vine_n be_v both_o equal_a hater_n of_o the_o little_a beast_n but_o the_o wise_a only_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o man_n kill_v it_o but_o with_o as_o great_a a_o regret_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o when_o a_o little_a after_o they_o espy_v a_o lizard_n and_o she_o cry_v again_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o perceive_v her_o trouble_n be_v not_o always_o derive_v from_o reasonable_a apprehension_n and_o that_o what_o can_v spring_v only_o from_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o fancy_n of_o person_n be_v not_o considerable_a by_o a_o just_a value_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o sorrow_n some_o express_v it_o by_o tear_n some_o by_o penance_n and_o corporal_a infliction_n some_o by_o more_o effective_a and_o material_a mortification_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o kill_v it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n but_o those_o person_n who_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o violent_o move_v for_o a_o trifle_a interest_n and_o upon_o the_o arrest_n of_o fancy_n if_o they_o find_v these_o easy_a melt_n and_o sensitive_a affliction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o at_o all_o unless_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o they_o also_o kill_v the_o serpent_n 20._o i_o can_v therefore_o at_o all_o suspect_n that_o man_n repentance_n who_o hate_v sin_n and_o choose_v righteousness_n and_o walk_n in_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o weep_v or_o feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o mother_n mourn_v over_o the_o hearse_n of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o sensitive_a grief_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o purpose_n i._o if_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n yet_o it_o supply_v that_o and_o feel_v a_o evil_a from_o its_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o feel_v from_o the_o divine_a infliction_n ii_o it_o prevent_v god_n anger_n by_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o a_o take_a vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_o to_o this_o agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o great_a the_o sorrow_n be_v the_o less_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o any_o outward_a affliction_n virg._n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la aequare_fw-la labores_fw-la according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n sitque_fw-la modus_fw-la culpae_fw-la justae_fw-la moderatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la levior_fw-la quanto_fw-la contritio_fw-la major_n which_o general_a measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v so_o it_o effect_n this_o persuasion_n that_o external_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o original_n and_o essential_a duty_n but_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n unto_o man_n and_o suppletory_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o when_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v at_o least_o hate_v sin_n upon_o another_o account_n even_o upon_o the_o superinduce_v evil_n upon_o our_o body_n for_o all_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n gravis_fw-la animi_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la factum_fw-la poenitet_fw-la say_v publius_n to_o repent_v be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o comedy_n call_v it_o so_o cur_n meam_fw-la senectam_fw-la huius_fw-la sollicito_fw-la amentiâ_fw-la andriâ_fw-la pro_fw-la huius_fw-la ego_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sufferam_fw-la why_o do_v i_o grieve_v my_o old_a age_n for_o his_o madness_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n grieve_v be_v his_o punishment_n 3._o this_o sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o extinguish_v sin_n it_o be_v of_o a_o symbolical_a nature_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o sinner_n for_o his_o amendment_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v displease_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v no_o port_n to_o enter_v any_o more_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o do_v repent_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o proper_a indication_n 21._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a unless_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v present_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o leave_v it_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o that_o the_o former_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o now_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o wish_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la spémque_fw-la metúmque_fw-la suis._n 4._o according_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o evil_n fear_v or_o feel_v so_o be_v the_o passion_n effect_v of_o hatred_n or_o sorrow_n 5._o whatever_o the_o passion_n be_v it_o must_v be_v total_o exclusive_a of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o produce_v enmity_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o until_o it_o be_v mortify_v 6._o in_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o this_o mortification_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o sensitive_a trouble_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o angle_n or_o other_o 7._o though_o the_o duty_n of_o penitential_a sorrow_n itself_o be_v complete_v in_o nolitione_n peccati_fw-la in_o the_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o penal_a that_o hate_n be_v the_o more_o it_o minister_n to_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n 22._o but_o because_o some_o person_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o sensitive_a sorrow_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v a_o fine_a device_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v
despite_n of_o that_o fear_n die_v constant_o and_o patient_o that_o fear_v as_o it_o increase_v their_o suffering_n may_v also_o accidental_o increase_v their_o glory_n provide_v that_o the_o fear_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o its_o cause_n nor_o effective_a of_o any_o unworthy_a comportment_n so_o be_v the_o shame_n in_o confession_n a_o great_a mortification_n of_o the_o man_n and_o high_o punitive_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o such_o that_o unless_o it_o hinder_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o how_o much_o great_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o the_o great_a the_o shame_n be_v which_o the_o sinneâ—_n suffer_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o repentance_n which_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n let_v the_o shame_n affright_v the_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o shame_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v act_v and_o abide_v but_o as_o a_o handmaid_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o it_o confession_n of_o sin_n open_v they_o to_o man_n but_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o that_o god_n will_v the_o less_o behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o material_a consideration_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n here_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o one_o man_n who_o be_v also_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o common_a honesty_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v they_o or_o if_o he_o account_v it_o intolerable_a that_o a_o sin_n public_a in_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o infamy_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a by_o solemnity_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o man_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v when_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n unconfess_v be_v most_o common_o unpardoned_a and_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v be_v make_v public_a before_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o shame_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a 105._o xix_o when_o a_o penitent_a confess_v his_o sin_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n to_o his_o repentance_n and_o hear_v his_o confession_n must_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n lessen_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o repent_a man_n he_o must_v direct_o encourage_v the_o duty_n but_o not_o add_v confidence_n to_o the_o sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o direct_o lessen_v the_o shame_n lessen_v also_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o future_a caution_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o take_v off_o that_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a defensative_a against_o the_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o shame_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o assist_v but_o when_o it_o become_v irregular_a or_o dispose_v to_o evil_a event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o so_o must_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o penitent_a man_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n or_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o shame_n alone_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o penitent_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v direct_o and_o by_o choice_n for_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o suffer_v the_o shame_n then_o let_v his_o spirit_n be_v support_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o he_o can_v let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o universal_a calamity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n or_o the_o example_n of_o great_a sinner_n like_o himself_o that_o have_v willing_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n or_o from_o the_o easiness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o lessen_v the_o hatred_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n lest_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n hereafter_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o present_a repentance_n 106._o xx._n he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o express_v all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v all_o that_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o tendency_n to_o perfection_n be_v willing_a to_o pass_v under_o the_o method_n and_o discipline_n of_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o curious_o tell_v those_o lesser_a irregularity_n which_o vex_v his_o peace_n rather_o than_o discompose_v his_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o his_o infirmity_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o great_a mark_n and_o instance_n and_o return_n of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o signify_v for_o else_o he_o can_v serve_v no_o prudent_a end_n in_o his_o confession_n 107._o but_o second_o if_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o high_a prudence_n and_o a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o confess_v it_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v conceal_v it_o but_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v every_o notice_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v he_o transact_v that_o affair_n whole_o between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n and_o this_o of_o declare_v a_o single_a action_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o every_o man_n so_o it_o put_v on_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a amaze_v and_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o unfortunate_a person_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o secret_a fact_n of_o shame_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o they_o use_v no_o instrument_n and_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o distract_a person_n to_o who_o reason_n be_v useless_a and_o company_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o very_o great_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v because_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o have_v observe_v some_o such_o and_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o such_o person_n be_v to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o person_n have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o sin_n non_fw-la dirigetur_fw-la say_v solomon_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v counsel_v or_o direct_v 108._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n among_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o inquiry_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o ordinary_o ask_v but_o these_o two_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a be_v it_o necessary_a if_o they_o find_v it_o lawful_a they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o restraint_n and_o then_o they_o suffer_v imperfection_n or_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o folly_n for_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v lawful_o will_v if_o he_o dare_v do_v something_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o as_o great_a a_o error_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o other_o question_n he_o that_o too_o strict_o inquire_v of_o a_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o will_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o redeemed_z bless_a oblige_a person_n a_o great_a beneficiary_n endear_v to_o god_n beyond_o all_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o man_n imagination_n one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v many_o
for_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o effective_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mean_n do_v decree_n absolute_o alike_o though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o then_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o to_o be_v the_o monstrous_a production_n of_o the_o first_o way_n be_v all_o daughter_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n now_o that_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o chief_a do_v confess_v so_o dr._n twisse_n if_o god_n may_v ordain_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n only_a constitution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o constitution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o maccovius_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n calvin_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o make_v may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o without_o a_o reason_n or_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o thing_n come_v in_o both_o case_n equal_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o that_o alone_a now_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v a_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a posterity_n your_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v love_v they_o so_o well_o as_o god_n love_v they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o god_n even_o then_o will_v not_o can_v but_o if_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o god_n take_v we_o up_o now_o madam_n consider_v can_v you_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o nurse_n and_o midwife_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o your_o child_n when_o you_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o pain_n and_o joy_n upon_o your_o knee_n can_v you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v command_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o stay_v they_o alive_a to_o put_v they_o to_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sad_a groan_n throw_v any_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n or_o upon_o a_o friday_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o her_o prime_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v make_v and_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v can_v you_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o their_o horrid_a shriek_n and_o out-cry_n or_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unavoidable_a and_o their_o intolerable_a calamity_n can_v you_o have_v smile_v if_o the_o hangman_n have_v snatch_v your_o elder_a son_n from_o his_o nurse_n breast_n and_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o the_o pavement_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n can_v espy_v the_o innocence_n and_o pretty_a smile_n of_o your_o sweet_a babe_n and_o yet_o tear_v their_o limb_n in_o piece_n or_o devise_v devilish_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o roar_v with_o intolerable_a convulsion_n can_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v delight_v in_o such_o cruelty_n i_o know_v i_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o you_o will_v first_o have_v die_v yourself_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v again_o god_n love_v mankind_n better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o do_v evil_a thing_n yet_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a reprobation_n say_v he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v thing_n the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o in_o despair_n to_o drown_v or_o hang_v themselves_o now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v so_o horrid_a so_o intolerable_a a_o proposition_n so_o unjust_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n so_o injurious_a and_o cruel_a to_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_v our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n then_o because_o from_o truth_n nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v issue_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_n from_o which_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v just_a in_o he_o to_o damn_v all_o for_o all_o his_o child_n be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o than_o if_o he_o spare_v any_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o perish_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o all_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v do_v so_o certain_o follow_v from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o these_o doctrine_n whole_o â—ely_a upon_o this_o pretence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o false_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o calamity_n to_o which_o state_n we_o enter_v no_o way_n out_o by_o his_o constitution_n and_o decree_n you_o see_v madam_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n though_o this_o be_v the_o main_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o collateral_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v such_o be_v that_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o parent_n become_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o 3._o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o 4._o that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o be_v still_o proper_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o himself_o bad_a enough_o for_o it_o devest_v he_o of_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n where_o god_n place_v he_o it_o throw_v he_o from_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o place_n it_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a neither_o be_v he_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a only_o his_o good_a be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v natural_a and_o fell_a short_a of_o heaven_n for_o till_o his_o nature_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o design_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o supernatural_a condition_n but_o 1._o there_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a inclination_n to_o some_o good_a 3._o where_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o verse_n to_o good_a it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n superinduce_v law_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o contradict_v our_o nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a principle_n these_o i_o shall_v prove_v together_o for_o one_o depend_v upon_o another_o 1._o and_o first_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o question_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o confidence_n ask_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o he_o add_v
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamemâ—on_n do_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o â—any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o recover_v after_o the_o take_a physic_n but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o however_o the_o best_a confutation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v physic_n to_o they_o when_o they_o need_v and_o try_v what_o nature_n will_v do_v for_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o question_n this_o only_o except_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o physic_n 12.13_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o hence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n intitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n consign_v to_o they_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o whoever_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o anab._n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v sometime_o without_o baptism_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v convey_v in_o every_o ministry_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o baptism_n in_o confirmation_n in_o absolution_n in_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o benediction_n in_o assemble_v together_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n for_o female_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a not_o in_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a regard_n that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o religion_n be_v declare_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n but_o natural_o they_o may_v be_v uncapable_a by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v mention_v but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la for_o even_o the_o jewish_a female_n although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 10._o and_o although_o their_o natural_a indisposition_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o neither_o nature_n nor_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n of_o which_o all_o be_v natural_o capable_a and_o none_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o conclude_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ad_fw-la 10._o the_o last_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o period_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o contract_a comfort_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o narrow_a hand_n than_o with_o the_o jewish_a babe_n who_o he_o seal_v with_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o enrich_v with_o a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o open_o consign_v they_o to_o comfort_n and_o favour_n ad_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o word_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o since_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o but_o require_v a_o sign_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o can_v have_v all_o its_o effect_n and_o produce_v all_o its_o intention_n upon_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v the_o sign_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o require_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o promise_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o sign_n will_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n prove_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n signify_v and_o although_o we_o do_v trust_v the_o promise_n even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o also_o use_v the_o rite_n both_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o sacrament_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o child_n we_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o representment_n as_o god_n do_v open_o consign_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jewish_a babe_n by_o a_o sacrament_n so_o he_o do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o real_a blessing_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n ad_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o which_o remain_v of_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o example_n and_o precedent_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o descend_v age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o large_o speak_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o question_n etc._n and_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o question_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n get_v by_o such_o delation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v even_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o hence_o without_o the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n second_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o defer_v be_v not_o always_o upon_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o sometime_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o man_n now_o adays_o defer_v repentance_n or_o put_v off_o confession_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o their_o baptism_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n three_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o late_a baptism_n because_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o mingle_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o private_a house_n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a sometime_o to_o stay_v till_o man_n do_v choose_v their_o religion_n from_o which_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v tempt_v four_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v always_o most_o notorious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n five_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o and_o all_o if_o the_o major_a domo_fw-la believe_v he_o believe_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o family_n and_o they_o all_o follow_v he_o to_o baptism_n even_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o
with_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n not_o with_o inherent_a quality_n but_o with_o title_n and_o relation_n to_o promise_n and_o estate_n of_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o holiness_n which_o principle_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v nourish_v will_v express_v themselves_o in_o perfect_a and_o symbolical_a action_n the_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a in_o scripture_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o very_a consignation_n and_o design_v we_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infant_n vow_n be_v invalid_a till_o it_o be_v after_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v with_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o convenience_n but_o that_o it_o engage_v child_n to_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o their_o parent_n and_o guardian_n by_o their_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o infant_n receive_v great_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a ministry_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v of_o great_a effect_n before_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o vow_n this_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v light_a and_o airy_a and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o certain_o to_o baptize_v infant_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o that_o charity_n which_o christ_n love_v in_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o if_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a designation_n it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v suppose_v and_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o one_o to_o prejudice_v their_o eternity_n but_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o high_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intolerable_a loss_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v by_o wise_a man_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v their_o eternal_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o question_v whether_o baptism_n do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o no_o then_o certain_o to_o baptize_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n without_o all_o peradventure_o ad_fw-la 33._o the_o last_o number_n sum_v up_o many_o word_n of_o affrightment_n together_o but_o no_o argument_n nothing_o but_o bold_a and_o unjustifiable_a assertion_n against_o which_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o direct_a contradictory_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v pertinacious_o deny_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v uncharitable_o expose_v his_o babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o eternal_a loss_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o enter_v then_o himself_o he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o rob_v the_o child_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v god_n gift_n unless_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o a_o negative_a disposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o obediential_a capacity_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v do_v something_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o first_o but_o we_o first_o love_v he_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v we_o that_o we_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v something_o without_o he_o that_o nature_n can_v alone_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v all_o this_o his_o great_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o infant_n may_v without_o such_o disposition_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v always_o the_o first_o unless_o by_o the_o superinduce_n of_o actual_a sin_n upon_o our_o nature_n we_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o that_o some_o grace_n be_v accidental_o necessary_a before_o that_o which_o ordinary_o &_o regular_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o i_o say_v that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n do_v disobey_v christ_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a term_n must_v include_v all_o that_o can_v be_v save_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o except_v from_o christ_n commandment_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o exception_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v what_o portion_n he_o please_v from_o his_o fellow-servant_n like_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unjust_a steward_n he_o deny_v to_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n although_o our_o dear_a lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v he_o upbraid_v the_o practice_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v infant_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n from_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o portion_n of_o adam_n inheritance_n from_o a_o new_a creation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o see_v such_o horrid_a effect_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n must_v quit_v his_o error_n or_o else_o open_o profess_v love_n to_o a_o serpent_n and_o direct_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n perceive_v or_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o real_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o disavow_v but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o christian_a strike_v they_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o exhort_v they_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v with_o all_o mean_v christian_a &_o humane_a to_o be_v redargue_v or_o instruct_v but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o know_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n all_o his_o weakness_n and_o strength_n what_o impress_v every_o argument_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o uncharitable_a every_o reason_n be_v and_o he_o alone_a judge_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n his_o innocency_n or_o his_o avoidable_a deception_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o our_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o charitabe_v to_o our_o brother_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v contention_n but_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n sect_n xix_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1._o but_o then_o for_o their_o other_o capital_a opinion_n with_o all_o its_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n nor_o to_o take_v up_o defensive_a arm_n nor_o to_o minister_v a_o oath_n nor_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o former_a strom._n for_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v be_v deliver_v per_fw-la secretam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la christianis_fw-la contendere_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la nec_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la jurare_fw-la and_o the_o other_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n yet_o either_o these_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v slight_v or_o be_v make_v
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la forâ—s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o â—re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o forâ—s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
first_o cut_v his_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o confirm_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o something_o like_o this_o we_o find_v concern_v william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o surrey_n who_o when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n pancratius_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o lewes_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o give_v seizure_n per_fw-la capillos_fw-la capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o charter_n &_o fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la radulphi_n de_fw-fr warrena_n quos_fw-la abscidit_fw-la cum_fw-la cultello_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henricus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la by_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o brother_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cut_v off_o before_o the_o altar_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n when_o they_o by_o that_o solemnity_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a servitude_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ceremony_n be_v obsolete_a and_o change_v but_o the_o mystery_n can_v never_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rejoice_v concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o hinder_v and_o sometime_o hurt_v by_o the_o appendage_n of_o needless_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o simplicity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o excrescency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o pare_v away_o and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n it_o be_v worthy_o and_o zealous_o administer_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o send_v chrism_n to_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v usurp_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n go_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o to_o cp_n where_o the_o russian_n usual_o meet_v they_o for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o ministration_n but_o when_o the_o latin_n demand_v fourscore_o pound_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n they_o go_v away_o and_o change_v their_o custom_n rather_o than_o pay_v a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a tribute_n non_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la vestra_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o require_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o impart_v god_n blessing_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n so_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o just_a obedience_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o we_o offer_v our_o flock_n spiritual_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n from_o they_o we_o minister_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n religion_n without_o superstition_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o great_a good_a but_o the_o follow_a page_n will_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v competent_o only_o we_o shall_v remark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n ancient_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o do_v permit_v deacon_n and_o layman_n sometime_o to_o baptise_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v confide_v in_o it_o much_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o curiosity_n command_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v when_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o to_o supply_v all_o precedent_a defect_n relate_v to_o the_o past_a imperfect_a ministry_n and_o future_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o great_a estimate_n and_o veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n that_o as_o in_o heraldry_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o several_a name_n when_o they_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o they_o blazon_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o gentry_n by_o metal_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o planet_n so_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n they_o give_v it_o a_o special_a word_n and_o of_o more_o distinction_n and_o remark_n and_o therefore_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o speak_v proper_o keep_v this_o difference_n of_o word_n until_o by_o incaution_n and_o ignorant_a carelessness_n the_o name_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n into_o disuse_n and_o disrespect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o ministration_n that_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v pious_o believe_v that_o when_o baptise_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o special_a angel-guardian_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n concern_v which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o since_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o think_v by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pay_v their_o kind_a office_n in_o subordination_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o fountain_n that_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o popery_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v religious_o retain_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a officer_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o careful_o and_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o implore_v your_o aid_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o propagate_a this_o so_o religious_a and_o useful_a a_o ministry_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v also_o a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o effective_a deletery_n to_o schism_n and_o a_o endearment_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o inflame_v your_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o your_o grace_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n for_o this_o alone_a will_v conclude_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o church_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a enough_o to_o desire_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o read_v this_o discourse_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o one_o hour_n of_o your_o great_a employment_n which_o consume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o day_n and_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v great_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la habui_fw-la cui_fw-la majorem_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la praestare_fw-la deberem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o book_n
if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
lunatic_n child_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v he_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v extra-regular_a and_o contingent_a this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n and_o must_v have_v a_o regular_a effect_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v ad_fw-la dilatanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la for_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o all_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a consignation_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v caput_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o head_n the_o last_o resort_n the_o firmament_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n these_o effect_n be_v regular_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v incident_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v effect_n yet_o more_o proper_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n now_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o general_n what_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o dispensation_n we_o may_v best_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o in_o pentecost_n 7.38_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o but_o that_o a_o spring_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o confirm_a to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o only_o plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n but_o have_v a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a of_o good_n work_n and_o bring_v their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n the_o corroboration_n and_o strength_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o baptism_n other_o promise_n for_o we_o in_o confirmation_n we_o undertake_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ease_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v then_o on_o our_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n christ_n begin_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o admit_v we_o 6.17_o and_o we_o by_o other_o hand_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v cajetan_n observe_v right_a that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o our_o fundamental_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o these_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n your_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o then_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o come_v to_o consummate_v this_o procedure_n when_o the_o baptise_a be_v confirm_v than_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v first_o throw_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o celestial_a influence_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o baptisterio_n plenitudinem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o confirmatione_fw-la augmentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pentecoste_n say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v innocent_a in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n in_o this_o we_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o battle_n dono_n sapientiae_fw-la illuminamur_fw-la aedificamur_fw-la erudimur_fw-la instruimur_fw-la confirmamur_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la possimus_fw-la s._n intellectum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o instruam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la gradieris_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v build_v up_o teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v for_o so_o signari_fw-la populos_fw-la effuso_fw-la pignore_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o mirandae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n when_o the_o holy_a pledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o be_v minister_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o come_v after_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la multâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la assequi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o above_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la continuò_fw-la transituris_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la victuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la say_v melchiade_n although_o to_o they_o that_o die_v present_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n baptismal_a be_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o they_o that_o live_v the_o auxiliary_n of_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicetas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n command_v that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n sine_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la virtute_fw-la without_o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o in_o short_a although_o the_o newly-lifted_n soldier_n in_o humane_a warfare_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v more_o train_v and_o exercise_v so_o although_o by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n yet_o he_o receive_v more_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o sustain_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n they_o be_v word_n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rheims_n that_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n of_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o we_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o h._n father_n observe_v be_v timorous_a in_o the_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o pentecost_n but_o after_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâ—e_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n â—â—init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n